as_o out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 19_o be_v not_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o robert_n steven_n in_o greek_a which_o come_v out_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n indeed_o of_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o josephus_n that_o he_o give_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v uncontradict_v by_o the_o ebrew_o in_o the_o same_o word_n by_o they_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o here_o we_o have_v but_o josephus_n his_o opinion_n second_o this_o be_v but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n three_o this_o be_v but_o as_o out_o of_o tradition_n four_o you_o will_v not_o find_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o number_n he_o make_v to_o be_v 22._o in_o which_o number_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o cat._n exclude_v all_o but_o baruch_n five_o after_o so_o much_o time_n which_o be_v past_a he_o say_v no_o man_n dare_v add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o follow_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o err_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o scripture_n your_o flourish_n then_o as_o hereupon_o must_v yet_o vanish_v and_o beside_o all_o sign_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o certainty_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o evident_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o thing_n and_o hold_v they_o too_o which_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o infant_n communion_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v in_o way_n of_o faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o falsity_n by_o the_o church_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n will_v be_v include_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o main_a testimony_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o to_o your_o question_n which_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o our_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a paper_n of_o saint_n origen_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n remain_v good_a until_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o your_o thirteen_o number_n you_o object_n luther_n not_o see_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o light_n we_o answer_v first_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o one_o be_v easy_o deny_v to_o be_v cogent_a when_o we_o can_v yield_v it_o to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v be_v no_o argument_n second_o you_o see_v then_o hereby_o that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n blind_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propose_v second_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o also_o as_o you_o know_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o now_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v so_o also_o may_v luther_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o three_o also_o other_o book_n have_v be_v scruple_v notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o how_o be_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n saint_n austin_n you_o make_v use_v of_o afterward_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o this_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v save_v only_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v how_o uncertain_a we_o be_v of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o one_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o answer_v you_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o point_n as_o before_o and_o saint_n jerome_n i_o hope_v yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a to_o saint_n austin_n why_o not_o to_o saint_n jerome_n or_o one_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o then_o be_v your_o former_a objection_n thereby_o take_v away_o and_o you_o will_v hold_v saint_n austin_n no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a than_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o saint_n austin_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v agree_v to_o without_o dispute_n well_o then_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o abatement_n and_o deducting_n may_v be_v find_v in_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o equality_n of_o respect_n which_o you_o think_v he_o give_v to_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n first_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v exception_n take_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n even_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quasi_fw-la &_o excepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o if_o this_o attestation_n be_v except_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o clear_a which_o we_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v teach_v namely_o this_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o wickedness_n may_v not_o alter_v his_o understanding_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a he_o say_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v discourse_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o infer_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o have_v merit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n by_o so_o long_a antiquity_n and_o then_o follow_v your_o word_n only_o you_o may_v excuse_v i_o if_o second_o i_o be_v a_o little_a critical_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v falsify_v than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o outward_o they_o may_v give_v respect_n to_o it_o as_o canonical_a although_o whether_o in_o their_o apprehension_n they_o do_v esteem_v it_o as_o such_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o three_o you_o see_v it_o here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinguish_v from_o book_n canonical_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o prescription_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n four_o those_o who_o be_v tractatour_n next_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v this_o book_n before_o themselves_o which_o use_v this_o as_o a_o witness_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a testimony_n so_o the_o father_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v as_o deutero_fw-la canonical_a as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o not_o of_o proper_a name_n canonical_a and_o also_o herein_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o again_o this_o book_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o so_o great_a a_o numerositie_n of_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v this_o sentence_n ancient_o christian_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v some_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o this_o book_n and_o other_o by_o themselves_o canonical_a 14._o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sancto_fw-it rum_o cap._n 14._o peruse_v then_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a advantage_n you_o can_v make_v thereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n a_o word_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v render_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n it_o be_v mereri_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v interpret_v it_o discreet_o by_o merit_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o latitude_n but_o i_o put_v you_o to_o your_o choice_n how_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o obtain_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o plain_a deserve_n than_o we_o have_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o for_o if_o the_o book_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o not_o account_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o plain_a deserve_n then_o
other_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o my_o conclusion_n which_o be_v comparative_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o harmony_n of_o this_o cospel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o i_o who_o only_o institute_v the_o compare_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o his_o disputation_n as_o to_o this_o be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v because_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o contradiction_n to_o my_o term_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o agreement_n be_v so_o great_a their_o infallibility_n pretend_v shall_v have_v clear_v they_o either_o we_o may_v have_v save_v health_n notwithstanding_o those_o breach_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n be_v defective_a or_o else_o there_o be_v want_n of_o care_n in_o the_o physician_n or_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v plus_fw-fr periculi_fw-la a_o medico_fw-la quaâ—_n a_o morbo_fw-la but_o let_v they_o take_v my_o own_o term_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o then_o his_o assault_n will_v lose_v their_o force_n before_o they_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n for_o what_o if_o one_o who_o intend_v a_o supposititious_a gospel_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o contradict_v the_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o gospel_n with_o other_o a_o better_a persuasive_a than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n be_v more_o extrinsical_a and_o such_o argument_n be_v in_o kind_n less_o rational_a and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n it_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o what_o infringement_n of_o the_o harmony_n be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o not_o relate_v at_o all_o by_o many_o other_o for_o so_o they_o will_v not_o find_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o this_o according_a to_o mr._n cressy_n will_v make_v this_o gospel_n more_o credible_a because_o more_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o material_a but_o sure_o to_o relate_v circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o relate_v circumstance_n namely_o the_o same_o make_v no_o contradiction_n in_o diverse_a subject_n if_o one_o do_v say_v these_o circumstance_n be_v and_o another_o do_v say_v these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o this_o will_v contradict_v but_o not_o to_o say_v be_v not_o to_o say_v not_o for_o not_o to_o say_v be_v negative_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o to_o say_v not_o be_v negative_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o make_v the_o contradiction_n in_o diverse_a subject_n again_o what_o if_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o variety_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o other_o gospel_n if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o generation_n must_v faustus_n the_o manichaean_n be_v gratify_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n the_o roman_a will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o for_o his_o foundation_n lie_v principal_o in_o that_o gospel_n and_o this_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n need_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o disagreement_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n with_o the_o 2._o b._n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8_o ch_n about_o ioram_n beget_v ozias_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o the_o roman_a call_v child_n nephew_n more_o reasonable_o may_v the_o hebrew_n call_v real_a nephew_n child_n which_o be_v as_o minor_a son_n as_o he_o say_v and_o so_o joram_n may_v be_v say_v to_o begâ—t_n ozias_n who_o be_v his_o abnepos_fw-la or_o will_v not_o salmerons_n conceit_n please_v they_o that_o this_o be_v so_o order_v in_o a_o allegory_n to_o typify_v that_o as_o 3_o king_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o history_n so_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v salvation_n but_o since_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o put_v the_o account_n in_o tessarodecade_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o three_z shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o the_o omission_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o that_o so_o that_o curse_n upon_o ahabs_n family_n shall_v be_v here_o exemplify_v those_o three_o king_n be_v of_o his_o posterity_n somewhat_o as_o dan_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revel_n be_v not_o number_v because_o that_o tribe_n do_v go_v away_o from_o god_n in_o idolatry_n and_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v observe_v another_o difficulty_n he_o urge_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v only_o forty_o one_o which_o by_o the_o account_n of_o thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n shall_v make_v forty_o two_o ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n chief_o this_o concern_v history_n of_o fact_n 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jewish_a acount_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o falsity_n herein_o tertullia_n '_o rule_n be_v good_a cedat_fw-la curiositas_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o stapulensis_n it_o seem_v say_v that_o in_o old_a copy_n it_o be_v find_v thus_o josias_n genuit_fw-la joaechim_n joaechim_n genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la and_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n since_o jechonias_n be_v call_v jehoiachin_n 4_o regum_fw-la ch_n 24_o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o father_n jehoiachin_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o greek_n as_o some_o note_n another_o difficulty_n he_o urge_v about_o the_o 27_o of_o st._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o what_o harmony_n appear_v here_o indeed_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n what_o st._n matthew_n say_v ans_fw-fr a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v discanonize_v the_o book_n in_o a_o point_n of_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jer_n in_o short_a and_o for_o jeremie_n for_o by_o the_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o also_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o it_o may_v be_v 2._o as_o some_o note_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v several_a book_n together_o and_o to_o name_v all_o by_o the_o first_o so_o jeremie_n be_v first_o all_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o zecharie_n be_v attribute_v to_o jeremie_n too_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o however_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a though_o not_o particular_o in_o term_n with_o jeremie_n his_o other_o exception_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n which_o compare_v with_o other_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o very_a many_o circumstance_n and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o resurrection_n which_o st._n matthew_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o ans_fw-fr these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a and_o generalia_fw-la non_fw-la agunt_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o do_v they_o make_v a_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o somewhat_o may_v be_v diverse_a which_o be_v not_o adverse_a and_o what_o one_o say_v another_o do_v not_o deny_v if_o another_o omission_n do_v make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o one_o affirm_v then_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o st._n austin_n
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
luke_n 10.16_o we_o say_v first_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n second_o if_o you_o do_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v subjection_n of_o judgement_n always_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o may_v differ_v without_o despise_v and_o three_o if_o you_o will_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n be_v also_o determine_v by_o christ_n than_o honorius_n be_v by_o christ_n determine_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practics_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o nilus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o resolve_v nilus_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hear_v a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o that_o general_n council_n do_v not_o err_v as_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v not_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n we_o answer_v together_o first_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n or_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o assistance_n second_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o end_n of_o happiness_n although_o not_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o every_o simple_a error_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o may_v also_o recover_v itself_o from_o error_n by_o more_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o may_v at_o all_o err_v it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o just_a capacity_n of_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v you_o go_v on_o now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n answ_n warrant_v as_o a_o church_n but_o not_o as_o so_o not_o as_o infallible_a do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o you_o say_v answ_n as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n you_o may_v be_v further_o refer_v to_o doctor_n field_n who_o you_o make_v use_v of_o against_o i_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v what_o be_v write_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n and_o inference_n upon_o it_o we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o secondary_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o writing_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o scripture_n do_v precede_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o write_v to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n equal_o certain_a you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v write_v do_v bind_v though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o bind_v as_o write_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o you_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passage_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o place_n express_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v since_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o term_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o so_o or_o other_o like_a be_v use_v before_o the_o answer_n before_o will_v serve_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n so_o you_o say_v and_o so_o we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o adversary_n how_o do_v this_o conclude_v contradictory_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o direct_o in_o every_o place_n you_o name_n nor_o in_o any_o be_v it_o so_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a master_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o universal_a assent_n or_o practice_n we_o take_v their_o advice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o determine_v in_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o if_o they_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o say_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o incompliance_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v have_v for_o my_o warrant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n you_o proceed_v even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v as_o before_o by_z doctor_z field_n indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o as_o to_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o dissent_v but_o assent_n be_v settle_v to_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 36.9_o or_o by_o thy_o light_n so_o by_o scripture_n we_o see_v scripture_n next_o follow_v the_o expostulation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o discourse_n either_o we_o ground_n our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o deny_v your_o disjunction_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o nor_o upon_o fancy_n neither_o as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v better_a friend_n to_o roman_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o doctor_n whitaker_n tell_v campian_n upon_o a_o like_a imputation_n of_o anabaptastical_a fancy_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v to_o private_a christian_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o discern_v which_o sure_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o precept_n prove_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.21_o we_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o magnify_v their_o private_a interpretation_n because_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o order_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o be_v the_o high_a power_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o end_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o their_o canon_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o they_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o doubt_n but_o true_a without_o doubt_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o absolute_o believe_v they_o every_o possible_a defect_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n exclude_v faith_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o admit_v no_o falsity_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o present_o yield_v or_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o define_v
be_v present_o ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o pride_n in_o overvalue_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n with_o so_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o miss_v that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v â—â—â—ed_v then_o will_v it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v carefulness_n that_o holy_a way_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o such_o a_o way_n our_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o let_v we_o search_v careful_o after_o it_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n have_v but_o pitiful_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o some_o certain_a judge_n who_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v interior_o for_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o interior_a bind_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o controversy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o severe_a obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o may_v every_o man_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n submit_v to_o this_o judge_n or_o no._n and_o so_o that_o very_a absurdity_n and_o very_a perdition_n of_o soul_n will_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o only_a faith_n consist_v what_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o one_o man_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o another_o man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n true_a without_o which_o one_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o man_n salvation_n if_o after_o their_o most_o careful_a read_n and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n no_o one_o man_n among_o those_o thousand_o man_n who_o even_o then_o differ_v in_o religion_n no_o one_o man_n i_o say_v but_o that_o one_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v interior_o follow_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n to_o commit_v that_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n judge_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o not_o submit_v our_o interior_n judgement_n unto_o he_o be_v that_o in_o this_o our_o proceed_n we_o go_v a_o way_n in_o which_o all_o unity_n in_o interior_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v regard_v be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o both_o most_o near_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o high_a treason_n i_o who_o be_o a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o you_o who_o be_v not_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v contrary_a in_o prime_a point_n one_o of_o we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o we_o two_o who_o thus_o stray_v therefore_o stray_v and_o by_o do_v so_o teach_v other_o to_o stray_v because_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o we_o both_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v join_v in_o all_o possible_a unity_n of_o this_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o most_o important_a question_n who_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v thus_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o remain_v in_o any_o doubt_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n what_o reason_n soever_o our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n may_v suggest_v or_o else_o we_o have_v as_o good_a have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o end_v and_o determine_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o doubt_n difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o their_o tenent_n they_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o roman_a catholic_n do_v profess_v that_o all_o reverence_n and_o all_o credit_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n i_o add_v that_o we_o and_o only_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_o true_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n who_o ground_v his_o assent_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o roman_a catholic_n only_a with_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n manifest_v to_o they_o by_o his_o church_n which_o as_o i_o will_v show_v be_v infallible_a the_o assent_n by_o which_o other_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o revelation_n manifest_v by_o his_o church_n as_o they_o all_o confess_v neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n as_o i_o will_v now_o prove_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o any_o revelation_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o scripture_n they_o believe_v therefore_o this_o without_o any_o revelation_n make_v by_o god_n and_o so_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a belief_n just_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o book_n be_v virgil_n such_o a_o book_n be_v cicero_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o by_o read_v canonical_a scripture_n do_v see_v a_o light_n clear_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sight_n by_o this_o light_n be_v no_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n subject_a to_o falsity_n and_o that_o far_o more_o than_o the_o light_n by_o which_o whole_a general_n counsel_n have_v see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o i_o clear_o will_v prove_v numb_a 13._o a_o second_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o we_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o all_o other_o who_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v can_v know_v by_o any_o divine_a faith_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o trust_n of_o man_n fallible_a the_o translation_n which_o they_o call_v god_n word_n which_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o many_o and_o gross_a corruption_n as_o concern_v our_o english_a bible_n in_o particular_a many_o have_v show_v now_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o who_o perfect_o understand_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n that_o their_o scripture_n be_v god_n uncorrupted_a word_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o where_o reveal_v that_o these_o translation_n be_v god_n uncorrupted_a word_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v still_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n infallible_a to_o assure_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n uncorrupted_a word_n this_o authority_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o warrant_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o
be_v strangle_v see_v here_o among_o necessary_a thing_n one_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o nor_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o free_o eat_v black_a pudding_n and_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o when_o we_o strangle_v chicken_n and_o eat_v they_o free_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n follow_v no_o other_o as_o infallible_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n unlawful_a on_o sunday_n lawful_a to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o still_o forbid_v woe_n i_o say_v to_o our_o opinion_n for_o it_o not_o only_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o undoubted_o true_a by_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o will_v and_o that_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v false_a by_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o how_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n yea_o how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n only_o what_o be_v infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jew_n damnable_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n clear_a enough_o as_o they_o say_v both_o hold_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o point_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a their_o own_o head_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v now_o no_o long_o ascertain_v we_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o scripture_n for_o another_o example_n what_o controversy_n can_v more_o import_v then_o to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n secure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o verity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o we_o can_v know_v this_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o point_n infallible_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v whole_o silent_a we_o dispute_v and_o differ_v high_o about_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o shall_v this_o grand_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o decide_v infallible_o by_o the_o â—udgement_n of_o scripture_n luther_n deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v true_a scripture_n we_o all_o in_o england_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v against_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a without_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v we_o cite_v against_o he_o or_o what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v we_o of_o this_o our_o belief_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichaean_o do_v absolute_o deny_v st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o controversy_n you_o say_v and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n no_o one_o except_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o his_o hebrew_a gospel_n nor_o any_o one_o certain_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o then_o upon_o what_o undoubted_a ground_n you_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n only_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n know_v who_o for_o we_o know_v not_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a translator_n he_o may_v use_v a_o false_a uncorrect_a copy_n he_o may_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n by_o ignorance_n in_o many_o by_o negligence_n or_o malice_n upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n shall_v a_o convert_a manichaean_n as_o st._n austin_n for_o example_n believe_v this_o greek_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v by_o what_o scripture_n will_v you_o press_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o yourselves_o believe_v this_o gospel_n this_o greek_a translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o saint_n matthew_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o ancient_a author_n except_v say_v the_o contrary_n how_o will_v you_o then_o ground_n infallible_a belief_n upon_o your_o so_o new_a and_o so_o uncertain_a opinion_n when_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o undoubted_a ground_n then_o that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o ground_n st._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a synopsis_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o this_o ground_n tertullian_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n profess_v themselves_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o to_o deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3.19_o say_v such_o scripture_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a genuine_a and_o manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o this_o evident_a note_n or_o mark_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o behold_v the_o most_o perspicuous_a mark_n by_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o st._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o manichaean_o who_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o he_o cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o catholic_n authority_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o so_o he_o contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o by_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n may_v see_v how_o insufficient_a his_o answer_n pag._n 25._o be_v when_o he_o say_v indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o her_o tradition_n but_o assent_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o as_o canonical_a in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a so_o by_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v scripture_n so_o he_o but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v most_o often_o press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a why_o not_o none_o of_o these_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o by_o see_v only_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o as_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o by_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a your_o most_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o light_n by_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o judge_v st._n james_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n yet_o you_o see_v in_o it_o a_o light_n show_v undoubted_o it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o can_v see_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o st._n austin_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o receive_v they_o for_o
such_o as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o other_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct._n sanctorum_fw-la 14._o what_o more_o clear_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v all_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o end_v this_o and_o the_o like_a controversy_n of_o other_o book_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o strong_a proof_n as_o these_o now_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v only_o so_o weak_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v a_o light_n so_o peculiar_a to_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n give_v you_o only_o by_o this_o sight_n you_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o believe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v all_o the_o belief_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o can_v see_v so_o evident_o such_o and_o such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o this_o your_o sight_n by_o light_n receive_v from_o those_o book_n show_v they_o to_o be_v assure_o canonical_a be_v the_o only_a infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o consequent_o this_o your_o peculiar_a sight_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o these_o book_n as_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n this_o be_v your_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o though_o you_o profess_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o point_n have_v err_v even_o whole_a general_n counsel_n as_o also_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n before_o who_o eye_n this_o same_o light_n stand_v as_o clear_v as_o before_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o many_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v so_o weak_a a_o ground_n be_v you_o all_o force_a to_o rely_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o you_o refuse_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n derogate_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n make_v they_o true_a scripture_n but_o it_o make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o church_n make_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o know_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n make_v many_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o testimony_n many_o thousand_o believe_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v to_o their_o honour_n or_o make_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o they_o than_o it_o derogate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n have_v it_o not_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v he_o who_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o true_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o will_v happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o very_a unprofitable_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n if_o he_o shall_v only_o leave_v they_o a_o book_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o book_n he_o well_o know_v more_o controversy_n and_o disunion_n in_o religion_n will_v arise_v then_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o great_a wit_n here_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n this_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n do_v ever_o provide_v so_o simple_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o book_n to_o be_v our_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n then_o undoubted_o he_o will_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v clear_o tell_v we_o so_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o parable_n it_o have_v tropological_a allegorical_a anagogical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o use_v the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o command_n in_o no_o place_n it_o so_o much_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n necessary_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o any_o wise_a lawmaker_n will_v do_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n seem_v often_o to_o say_v evident_o that_o which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a you_o hold_v for_o superstitious_a the_o anoint_v of_o sick_a person_n with_o certain_a prayer_n and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o controversy_n clear_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n decide_v against_o you_o or_o have_v you_o any_o one_o place_n half_o so_o clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o about_o those_o other_o most_o clear_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o another_o great_a sacrament_n in_o which_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v speak_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v find_v out_o above_o two_o hundred_o several_a interpretation_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v figurative_a although_o never_o any_o man_n in_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o example_n to_o take_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o vine_n this_o lamb_n this_o door_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n though_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a figure_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o take_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sound_v like_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o venture_v
ever_o now_o of_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v this_o church_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o at_o no_o time_n it_o shall_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o be_v fall_v most_o damnable_o again_o in_o isaiah_n 29._o god_n do_v clear_o declare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o rom._n 11.26_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o but_o how_o can_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o she_o shall_v with_o her_o mouth_n teach_v damnable_a error_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o secure_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o saint_n austin_n say_v l._n the_o unitat._n eccl._n cap._n 6_o 7_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o l._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la cap._n 8._o in_o psalm_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v teach_v any_o damnable_a error_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n yea_o saint_n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n c._n 6._o go_v far_o and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o some_o time_n man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o appear_v by_o their_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o number_n i_o have_v show_v saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n to_o have_v receive_v such_o book_n for_o god_n word_n and_o to_o have_v not_o receive_v other_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v such_o with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n they_o all_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v beget_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o and_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o he_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o to_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n they_o all_o hold_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 16_o numb_a have_v show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o there_o call_v this_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o most_o true_a &_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o also_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o numb_a i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v although_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n be_v ground_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o consequent_o on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22th_o number_n i_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o my_o adversary_n may_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v single_a when_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v by_o so_o many_o father_n acknowledge_v infallible_a then_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o single_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o that_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n speak_v home_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n augustine_n discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v like_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o will_v consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v manifest_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a prime_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o there_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n cont._n ep._n manichaei_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o ask_v therefore_o say_v saint_n austin_n who_o this_o manichaeus_n be_v you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n unto_o i_o endeavour_v thence_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o what_o if_o you_o do_v fall_v upon_o one_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o he_o go_v on_o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o and_o only_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v then_o thus_o i_o have_v therefore_o obey_v those_o catholic_n pastor_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o point_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n then_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o press_v home_o say_v choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o you_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n than_o i_o must_v not_o believe_v you_o for_o they_o teach_v i_o not_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o you_o wherefore_o believe_v they_o as_o i_o do_v i_o can_v believe_v you_o now_o if_o you_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n than_o you_o do_v not_o go_v consequent_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o manichaeus_n
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
you_o charge_v i_o in_o differ_v from_o myself_o because_o before_o i_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v my_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o prophet_n before_o they_o do_v write_v do_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n this_o he_o say_v by_o their_o mouth_n so_o say_v i_o this_o and_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 22._o saint_n athanasius_n to_o speak_v and_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 28._o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n she_o and_o only_o she_o teach_v we_o these_o and_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v she_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v scripture_n we_o can_v by_o scripture_n only_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o many_o necessary_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v again_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v full_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o your_o answer_n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o accuse_v we_o of_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v for_o believe_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o thing_n then_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a authority_n as_o we_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o we_o do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n this_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o answer_v your_o paper_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o take_v your_o own_o close_a out_o of_o saint_n austin_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n add_v his_o other_o word_n tr._n 32._o in_o joan._n let_v we_o believe_v my_o brethren_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n love_v the_o church_n just_o so_o much_o he_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o church_n with_o we_o if_o i_o let_v you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o or_o to_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v the_o victory_n until_o you_o have_v overcome_v your_o error_n therefore_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o still_o follow_v you_o to_o your_o preface_n then_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v your_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o seem_v by_o you_o to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n this_o be_v plain_o fallacia_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la or_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n mark_v the_o 12.24_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o err_a but_o the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o err_a you_o do_v therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o three_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_n our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o fourthly_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o infallibility_n as_o you_o think_v be_v vest_v have_v be_v heretic_n and_o lewd_a the_o former_a of_o which_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o deny_v but_o be_v exemplify_v in_o liberius_n subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v full_o prove_v by_o our_o reinolds_n against_o your_o hart._n and_o sure_o be_v that_o also_o a_o action_n of_o bad_a manner_n therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n infallible_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o by_o it_o infallible_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n by_o consequence_n because_o it_o do_v teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a way_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a point_n teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n infallible_o neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_o resolve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n herein_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o wherein_o ultimate_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v whereas_o then_o you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o namely_o then_o the_o church_n you_o do_v still_o but_o fortiter_fw-la supponere_fw-la for_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o assurance_n secure_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v or_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v for_o hereby_o you_o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n security_n be_v but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n among_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a indefectible_a ground_n for_o our_o divine_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v falsity_n neither_o three_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o ground_n because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o do_v by_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o credence_n we_o do_v give_v to_o it_o we_o do_v give_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n four_o in_o that_o you_o say_v you_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o which_o conclude_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o
which_o by_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v christen_v authentic_a before_o it_o be_v bear_v you_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o must_v decide_v controversy_n than_o you_o decide_v controversy_n by_o scripture_n and_o have_v that_o no_o fault_n in_o it_o be_v it_o every_o word_n infallible_o do_v if_o infallible_o do_v at_o first_o why_o do_v clement_n the_o eight_o vary_v from_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o why_o do_v isidor_n clarius_n vary_v from_o he_o in_o thousand_o of_o place_n and_o do_v you_o any_o where_fw-mi find_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v canonical_a and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o this_o latin_a one_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o your_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 10._o chapter_n you_o may_v find_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o it_o go_v under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a edition_n and_o hieronis_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o you_o may_v see_v he_o find_v adversary_n objection_n and_o you_o may_v find_v by_o his_o confession_n that_o all_o be_v not_o he_o what_o need_v then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v make_v it_o up_o and_o be_v not_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n very_o faulty_a will_v you_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o all_o good_a against_o fulk_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o your_o latin_n by_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a until_o you_o do_v prove_v it_o you_o do_v again_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v irrefragable_o sure_a at_o first_o by_o achillean_a invincible_a argument_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v down_o before_o you_o but_o again_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v do_v it_o and_o present_o fly_v at_o we_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o you_o who_o be_v pretty_o in_o his_o opposition_n against_o bishop_n andrew_n about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n compare_v to_o the_o pulex_fw-la qui_fw-la cessim_fw-la fugit_fw-la &_o fugit_fw-la recessìm_fw-la et_fw-la subsultibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la citatis_fw-la vibrat_fw-la cruscula_fw-la and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v so_o in_o some_o line_n follow_v of_o your_o treatise_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o petition_n or_o repetition_n and_o we_o answer_v no_o more_o till_o you_o prove_v more_o than_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o err_v by_o follow_a scripture_n sincere_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o err_v they_o err_v from_o scripture_n not_o by_o it_o but_o fool_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a by_o scripture_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v err_v by_o your_o church_n until_o you_o make_v it_o infallible_a nullibi_fw-la pronior_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la rei_fw-la falsae_fw-la gravis_fw-la author_n extitit_fw-la as_o he_o say_v if_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v false_a wise_a man_n may_v also_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a they_o may_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o in_o the_o eight_o line_n of_o the_o nine_o page_n you_o oppose_v to_o i_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a doctor_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o many_o year_n study_v and_o how_o then_o etc._n etc._n we_o easy_o answer_v saint_n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o all_o place_n so_o difficult_a that_o we_o may_v not_o get_v out_o from_o thence_o that_o which_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o his_o 4_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n dê_fw-la doct._n christ_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n indeed_o difficult_a but_o the_o obscurity_n be_v profitable_a to_o tame_v our_o pride_n by_o labour_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o our_o understanding_n from_o loathe_v cvi_fw-la facile_fw-la investigata_fw-la plerumque_fw-la vilescum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v and_o full_o again_o in_o in_o his_o 10_o the_o tom_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n the_o 13_o the_o verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la altitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_v our_o study_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a will_v be_v reveal_v again_o if_o all_o be_v cover_v there_o will_v not_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v nourishment_n and_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o knock_v at_o that_o which_o be_v shut_v therefore_o your_o fallacy_n be_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v conclude_v all_o to_o be_v difficult_a yea_o so_o you_o will_v contradict_v saint_n peter_n who_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o something_n of_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o exceptio_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v yea_o you_o will_v contradict_v yourself_o who_o say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n you_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o from_o the_o assert_v of_o some_o thing_n difficult_a you_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o controversy_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o intend_v in_o your_o conclusion_n we_o say_v plain_o this_o difficulty_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n your_o premise_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o and_o we_o allow_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o judge_n on_o earth_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o err_v yet_o be_v there_o use_v of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v there_o of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n though_o not_o incapable_a of_o error_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n on_o either_o side_n sober_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o question_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v the_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o fourthly_a a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o high_a you_o can_v go_v in_o humane_a authority_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o bind_v unto_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n to_o which_o purpose_n believe_v saint_n austin_n if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bish_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nac_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o boast_v thereof_o neither_o be_o i_o hold_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o you_o of_o the_o other_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n be_v debate_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a witness_n to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o both_o so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o council_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o infallible_a even_o here_o because_o one_o be_v for_o the_o arrian_n here_o be_v council_n against_o council_n as_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n what_o will_v you_o do_v which_o must_v you_o submit_v to_o be_v one_o infallible_a contrary_n to_o another_o infallible_a if_o you_o must_v submit_v to_o both_o you_o submit_v to_o error_n if_o to_o one_o why_o not_o to_o the_o other_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o this_o also_o will_v include_v uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a definition_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o we_o come_v now_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n in_o your_o eight_o number_n that_o you_o say_v come_v into_o this_o enthymene_n many_o controversy_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v yet_o very_a many_o more_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v end_v and_o undoubted_o decide_v by_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n in_o those_o term_n i_o deny_v it_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n near_o concern_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o you_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n on_o earth_n undoubted_o to_o decide_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o choose_v you_o which_o you_o will_v hold_v to_o if_o you_o mean_v those_o
the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o compare_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la three_o be_v it_o determine_v in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o be_v all_o lose_v well_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n then_o consequent_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o and_o so_o this_o your_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v decide_v and_o conclude_v negative_o in_o or_o by_o scripture_n so_o this_o exception_n against_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v another_o point_n of_o this_o kind_n you_o make_v in_o your_o eleven_o number_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o canon_n be_v necessary_a we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o you_o can_v make_v your_o matter_n short_a without_o any_o detriment_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v first_o as_o at_o first_o which_o you_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o very_o â—seful_a for_o you_o unless_o caâ—â—ally_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a then_o in_o other_o case_n since_o also_o when_o that_o be_v make_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o direction_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o argue_v that_o because_o it_o be_v judge_n infallible_a of_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o matter_n you_o do_v not_o right_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a you_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o your_o first_o universality_n second_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v canonical_a book_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a judge_n herein_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a authority_n to_o know_v they_o by_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o let_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o then_o have_v we_o our_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o then_o must_v we_o know_v this_o by_o a_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n which_o your_o bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n and_o whether_o that_o revelation_n be_v not_o anabaptistical_n and_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o more_o fiâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n than_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o scripture_n concern_v it_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o then_o other_o part_n of_o it_o three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a of_o canonical_a book_n how_o come_v saint_n hierome_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o debate_n about_o book_n apocryphal_a as_o you_o know_v and_o may_v see_v by_o your_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o among_o which_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o maccabee_n be_v number_v to_o be_v by_o he_o account_v such_o and_o therefore_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o in_o his_o latin_a edition_n translate_v they_o and_o then_o let_v s._n jerom_n authority_n justify_v lâ—ther_n upon_o your_o principle_n for_o you_o account_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v as_o well_o canonical_a as_o you_o and_o we_o do_v the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o its_o own_o canon_n and_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o book_n to_o be_v infallible_o canonical_a by_o itself_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n have_v little_a of_o iudiciousness_n in_o it_o for_o how_o do_v we_o see_v light_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v first_o and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o natural_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o understanding_n irradiate_v to_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o well_o and_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o it_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n therefore_o you_o must_v come_v about_o to_o scripture_n and_o again_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n herein_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o dispute_v not_o i_o who_o be_o to_o answer_n your_o twelve_o number_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n at_o lest_o in_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n we_o deny_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n as_o we_o distinguish_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n because_o saint_n matthew_n write_v it_o but_o saint_n matthew_n write_v it_o as_o be_v inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o then_o your_o discourse_n go_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o upon_o the_o title_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o be_v writer_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o some_o have_v deny_v this_o gospel_n and_o some_o or_o other_o have_v deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o controversy_n or_o other_o about_o the_o canon_n by_o scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o do_v not_o heretic_n deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o therefore_o quit_v your_o opinion_n so_o then_o either_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a against_o we_o or_o it_o be_v also_o good_a against_o you_o second_o if_o heretic_n reject_v some_o book_n we_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o our_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n austin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v his_o advice_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimum_a sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o very_o much_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o sure_o these_o be_v they_o which_o merit_v if_o you_o will_v construe_v it_o so_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v apostolic_a epistle_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n very_o much_o which_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o plural_a not_o one_o only_o then_o there_o be_v more_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o merit_v to_o have_v apostolic_a sea_n and_o epistle_n then_o your_o church_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o in_o this_o church_n he_o do_v reckon_v apocryphal_a book_n yet_o be_v
it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o saint_n jerome_n as_o before_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o st._n austin_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o we_o afterward_o you_o plead_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o or_o how_o faithful_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o plea._n we_o answer_v first_o again_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o certify_v we_o second_o you_o catholic_n as_o you_o will_v be_v call_v speak_v large_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a sure_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o write_v sure_o all_o that_o do_v write_v be_v not_o now_o have_v but_o take_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o saint_n jeromes_n opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o mercer_n which_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o heed_n to_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o suppose_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o st._n jerome_n there_o affirm_v ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o casariensi_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la which_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n who_o in_o beroea_n city_n of_o syria_n do_v use_v this_o volume_n to_o describe_v it_o so_o he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o interpretation_n again_o how_o come_v your_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v authentic_a if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n for_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v authentic_a then_o must_v it_o be_v authentic_a otherwise_o they_o make_v scripture_n again_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o intimation_n that_o possible_o so_o may_v yet_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 23._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n what_o need_v of_o any_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o language_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n again_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a translation_n authentic_a why_o be_v your_o latin_a make_v authentic_a be_v there_o two_o authentiques_n if_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a by_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o infer_v again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v evince_v it_o that_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o interpretation_n you_o do_v nothing_o now_o then_o as_o your_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o up-upon_a the_o interpretation_n so_o may_v we_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n do_v but_o convey_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o belief_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n attend_v the_o notification_n of_o the_o object_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o attend_v the_o act_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o your_o argumentation_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o such_o and_o what_o you_o except_v afterward_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v also_o return_v easy_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v urge_v against_o your_o latin_a either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a opinion_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o account_v your_o latin_a to_o be_v authentic_a you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o infallible_o assist_v when_o it_o render_v the_o hebrew_n in_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n well_o but_o give_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n why_o not_o the_o greek_a also_o infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n then_o your_o latin_a one_o you_o get_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o a_o manichaan_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o you_o put_v to_o the_o question_n a_o opinion_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v cause_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o body_n when_o some_o first_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o father_n hold_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o again_o you_o speak_v indeed_o of_o they_o as_o in_o general_a upon_o design_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o you_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n only_a saint_n athanasius_n you_o be_v please_v to_o quote_v we_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o by_o their_o refusal_n this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n its_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o too_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o other_o gospel_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o for_o tertullia_n and_o saint_n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o quote_v the_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o produce_v
first_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n if_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v first_o for_o both_o can_v be_v first_o therefore_o the_o first_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o scripture_n be_v substract_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_n to_o be_v necessariry_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o your_o 14._o number_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o here_o we_o see_v that_o you_o will_v have_v more_o to_o be_v the_o question_n then_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o follow_v you_o and_o do_v say_v second_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n to_o discuss_v and_o decide_v the_o debate_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o then_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o many_o necessary_a thing_n be_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v it_o seem_v include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o necessary_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o three_o your_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o effectual_o to_o your_o conclusion_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n do_v convince_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n herein_o second_o that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o and_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o these_o particular_n be_v yet_o depend_v and_o without_o their_o affirmation_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n also_o must_v be_v hold_v true_a as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o also_o have_v he_o provide_v wise_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o also_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o although_o we_o can_v absolute_o believe_v yet_o do_v not_o impudent_o oppose_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v intend_v this_o book_n for_o our_o sole_a judge_n infallible_a you_o mean_v otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o answer_v christ_n have_v disert_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 2._o ep._n 1._o cap._n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o again_o we_o say_v we_o deny_v they_o not_o a_o lawful_a use_n or_o to_o they_o a_o lawful_a respect_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v but_o carry_v the_o lantern_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v we_o direct_v unto_o salvation_n second_o we_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o you_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o import_v so_o exceed_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o and_o infallible_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o this_o proposition_n if_o we_o right_o believe_v we_o believe_v upon_o its_o own_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o clear_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o do_v why_o do_v it_o not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o either_o want_v in_o ability_n or_o peccant_a in_o duty_n or_o if_o there_o may_v be_v controversy_n in_o your_o church_n without_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o without_o actual_a decision_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o dis-respect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o why_o which_o often_o time_n speak_v so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o you_o first_o how_o be_v these_o word_n put_v together_o so_o prophetical_o that_o etc._n etc._n will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o prophetical_a to_o speak_v under_o the_o formality_n of_o futurition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesens_fw-la then_o what_o can_v you_o blame_v in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v prophetical_a or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o prophetical_a or_o will_v you_o think_v that_o god_n make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n obscure_a that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o your_o infallible_a judge_n second_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o in_o proper_a the_o jew_n have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o also_o because_o as_o with_o god_n they_o be_v already_o do_v since_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o one_o single_a act_n of_o intuition_n and_o as_o for_o those_o prophecy_n which_o respect_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o express_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o some_o even_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o particular_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n easy_o discern_v if_o not_o by_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o then_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n when_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n signify_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n another_o thing_n and_o one_o person_n represent_v another_o be_v not_o this_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n without_o such_o obscurity_n when_o we_o believe_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o â—hose_v which_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o use_n of_o type_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a there_o be_v other_o text_n more_o easy_a to_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o by_o as_o your_o aquinas_n in_o his_o first_o page_n 1._o q._n 9_o 10._o article_n and_o therefore_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o able_a to_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o infallible_a judge_n no_o more_o than_o diversity_n as_o you_o say_v of_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v not_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v under_o a_o possibility_n to_o err_v since_o every_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25._o number_n you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o but_o that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o some_o additional_a testimony_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o last_o which_o have_v their_o answer_n without_o repetition_n only_o you_o no_o where_o i_o think_v find_v that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v receive_v all_o those_o book_n which_o you_o receive_v for_o canonical_a and_o for_o those_o author_n which_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o those_o several_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v with_o judicious_a man_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n believe_v your_o cardinal_n herein_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 94.5_o 6._o where_o he_o bring_v the_o attestation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n jerome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o arrian_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o arrian_n sometime_o sometime_o the_o ensign-bearer_n yea_o the_o 7._o synod_n he_o say_v and_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n reject_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o for_o augustine_n expression_n that_o the_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o 16._o number_n and_o there_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la which_o i_o can_v see_v there_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o disert_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o pass_v the_o verdict_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n we_o can_v then_o have_v as_o towards_o practice_n but_o this_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o absolute_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o end_n but_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o want_n of_o number_n to_o make_v noise_n because_o you_o say_v i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o saint_n augustine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v none_o but_o he_o absolute_o but_o you_o have_v none_o but_o his_o that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o those_o you_o produce_v neither_o him_z indeed_o if_o you_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o see_v therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o your_o reinforcing_a his_n and_o the_o main_a testimony_n for_o your_o cause_n in_o my_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o place_n for_o amendment_n or_o abatement_n i_o say_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a tenâ—â—r_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n and_o methinks_v i_o may_v think_v so_o still_o your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v evidence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o please_v that_o such_o passage_n come_v from_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o occasion_n give_v for_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o here_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o former_a respect_n to_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o short_a return_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o mark_v his_o check_n and_o correct_v and_o take_v up_o himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o absit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la credam_fw-la and_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o weigh_v with_o you_o than_o i_o give_v you_o another_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o then_o but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o express_v a_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o one_o place_n of_o this_o usage_n i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o chapter_n you_o quote_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s_o 14._o qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ferutemur_fw-la opuscula_fw-la qui_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la haresis_fw-la â—riretur_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la difficili_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quastione_fw-la versari_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la facerem_fw-la si_fw-la respondere_fw-la talibus_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la where_o you_o have_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o tense_n more_o past_a facerent_fw-la for_o fecissent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o so_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retract_v cap._n 51._o profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dixissem_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la â—uns_fw-la essem_fw-la literis_fw-la sucris_n ita_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ut_fw-la recolerem_fw-la where_o you_o have_v essem_fw-la for_o fuissem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o those_o two_o place_n towards_o the_o main_a question_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o criticism_n for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n receive_v will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o start_v and_o also_o by_o the_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v swallow_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n without_o chew_v since_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o have_v he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v book_n against_o you_o and_o do_v conclude_v whole_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n write_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n yea_o some_o such_o book_n of_o retractation_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o some_o think_v origen_n do_v although_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o to_o we_o but_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o content_v you_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n what_o ground_n do_v you_o mean_v what_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v at_o every_o turn_n no_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o aestu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la yet_o what_o he_o say_v against_o his_o adversary_n be_v reasonable_a without_o urge_v the_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n you_o may_v know_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v not_o a_o cause_n although_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v not_o afford_v you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n if_o his_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o because_o the_o adversary_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n must_v infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o as_o if_o because_o saint_n augustine_n adversary_n care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v the_o church_n as_o nothing_o more_o this_o
for_o your_o use_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o lessen_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o he_o will_v hold_v clear_a scripture_n above_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a or_o else_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incongruous_a for_o in_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a to_o he_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o say_v you_o go_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o that_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a &c_n &c_n manifestâ—_n therefore_o you_o hasten_v i_o from_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v i_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o but_o do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o interpose_v your_o gloss_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n thus_o their_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a do_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v neglect_v or_o overlook_v this_o your_o glossall_n inference_n or_o opposition_n and_o show_v once_o fallible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o weaken_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o make_v it_o fallible_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o fallibility_n for_o we_o grant_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n distinguish_v it_o from_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v save_v many_o a_o wound_n which_o your_o church_n have_v get_v by_o that_o unfortunate_a word_n infallibility_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n happy_o confess_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o inductive_a and_o motive_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v the_o apostle_n several_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n their_o authority_n by_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v weaken_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o flow_v necessary_o that_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o although_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o it_o yet_o may_v he_o account_v it_o as_o towards_o belief_n but_o a_o condition_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o which_o again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o when_o will_v you_o by_o your_o proof_n put_v the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o supposal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v your_o next_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o manichaeau_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o so_o you_o and_o what_o now_o from_o hence_o can_v you_o gather_v more_o then_o from_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o you_o do_v make_v good_a another_o parenthetical_a supposition_n who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n but_o come_v from_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v overperswade_v by_o your_o judgement_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o may_v you_o not_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n â—ustin_a that_o in_o the_o testimony_n here_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o to_o say_v sober_o and_o categorical_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v clear_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o one_o because_o catholic_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o your_o conceit_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o your_o aquinas_n or_o do_v your_o aquinas_n differ_v from_o saint_n austin_n consider_v then_o what_o your_o aquinas_n say_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o eight_o art_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la facta_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n nay_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o saint_n austin_n out_o of_o his_o 19_o epist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v err_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n or_o learning_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v true_a therefore_o because_o they_o think_v so_o or_o write_v so_o compare_v then_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o with_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o either_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o principle_n or_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a as_o a_o disputant_n three_o let_v i_o note_v whereas_o you_o do_v right_o translate_v saint_n austin_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a you_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o main_a passage_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o then_o but_o as_o before_o a_o manichee_n and_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o produce_v a_o little_a after_o against_o this_o last_o answer_n because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v my_o answer_n because_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o do_v believe_v by_o consequence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o first_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n because_o the_o catholic_n authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n the_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o my_o answer_n because_o the_o believe_a by_o consequence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o believe_a antecedent_n also_o four_o note_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o
the_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v three_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o upon_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consonance_n thereof_o to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o can_v give_v the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o sense_n this_o private_a judgement_n shall_v neither_o be_v blind_a nor_o heady_a it_o respect_v authority_n but_o join_v only_o with_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o answer_n be_v examine_v before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o eight_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v you_o from_o differ_v from_o yourself_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o retractation_n will_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o retractation_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o but_o a_o unwise_a man_n reprehend_v i_o because_o i_o reprehend_v my_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o you_o you_o may_v thus_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v your_o term_n as_o a_o disputant_n shall_v do_v but_o you_o say_v your_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n so_o you_o now_o then_o if_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o that_o you_o say_v to_o compound_v your_o variance_n you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n then_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o here_o below_o in_o this_o reply_n to_o my_o eight_o answer_n then_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n authority_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o here_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v all_o from_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v again_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o than_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispute_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o may_v the_o church_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n again_o you_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o yourself_o because_o now_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n causal_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n which_o you_o mean_v general_o must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o your_o first_o paper_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la but_o now_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o you_o now_o somewhat_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o truth_n truth_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o consider_v then_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v how_o the_o master_n of_o your_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n for_o that_o everlasting_a cheat_v of_o simple_a soul_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o also_o which_o you_o so_o much_o repeat_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v beyond_o the_o height_n of_o a_o postulate_v it_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v you_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o seem_v universal_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o some_o of_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o account_v canonical_a for_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechese_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v not_o in_o the_o number_n the_o maccabee_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o some_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o book_n canonical_a saint_n jerome_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o embrace_v but_o four_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o comment_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n not_o because_o the_o church_n own_v no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o by_o compare_n of_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o do_v represent_v as_o he_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n the_o four_o evangelist_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n before_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o you_o well_o then_o now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o scripture_n contradistinct_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n which_o you_o put_v in_o one_o behalf_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n so_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n want_v conviction_n neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o as_o before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sustain_v traditional_a doctrine_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v write_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
god_n wise_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v he_o will_v provide_v that_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_o convey_v and_o preserve_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v which_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o any_o word_n beside_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v liberal_o grant_v than_o this_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o inclusive_o but_o exclusive_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o indeed_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v less_o but_o also_o more_o it_o speak_v against_o add_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o order_v they_o by_o it_o but_o then_o again_o your_o former_a reason_n be_v inconcludent_a because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n several_o before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o hold_v namely_o by_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v it_o now_o bound_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v show_v the_o like_a inspiration_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n absolute_o undisputed_o without_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o assert_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v equal_o to_o scripture_n and_o then_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n you_o mean_v be_v not_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o for_o it_o do_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o by_o that_o text_n i_o name_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v apply_v to_o that_o question_n four_o time_n in_o that_o epistle_n you_o name_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o you_o imagine_v have_v that_o transient_a gift_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v than_o you_o may_v say_v peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n as_o infallible_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o athanasius_n have_v for_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o more_o council_n as_o athanasius_n mention_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v true_a than_o athanasius_n must_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v always_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a definition_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o gospel_n then_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o define_v be_v infallible_o true_a what_o because_o he_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o those_o forty_o pope_n which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o who_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v accuse_v of_o error_n and_o some_o whereof_z none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o provision_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o this_o purpose_n can_v possible_o justify_v pope_n zephyrine_n a_o montanist_n than_o he_o err_v if_o not_o a_o montanist_n than_o tertullian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v liberius_n as_o before_o a_o arrian_n so_o athanasius_n so_o jerome_n so_o damasus_n of_o he_o and_o damasus_n can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hold_v yet_o a_o arrian_n be_v sure_o in_o error_n be_v he_o not_o honorius_n be_v erroneous_a too_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o former_a paper_n he_o a_o monothelite_n as_o melchior_n canus_n say_v some_o catholic_n hold_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o synod_n the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o epistle_n of_o pope_n if_o all_o there_o be_v deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v authority_n of_o man_n as_o for_o gregory_n the_o three_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n do_v open_o say_v well_fw-mi certe_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la accidere_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la so_o he_o then_o do_v you_o reconcile_v error_n by_o ignorance_n with_o infallibility_n how_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o his_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o wife_n if_o the_o former_a have_v a_o disease_n that_o make_v she_o not_o able_a for_o the_o conjugal_a debt_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n 4._o chapter_n have_v this_o passage_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la liberio_fw-la à _fw-fr papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arrianum_n et_fw-la anasterium_fw-la papam_fw-la fuvisse_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la qui_fw-la historias_fw-la legerit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o by_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o several_o or_o together_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o but_o many_o necessary_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v need_v a_o judge_n or_o not_o infallible_a all_o thing_n also_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v not_o show_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o former_a or_o tradition_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o have_v show_v nevertheless_o you_o proceed_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o answer_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o for_o your_o advantage_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n so_o you_o confound_v much_o without_o distinction_n first_o the_o term_n revelation_n have_v two_o respect_n one_o to_o the_o agent_n and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n thereof_o another_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o object_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n take_v it_o passive_o for_o the_o object_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n write_v ordinary_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o take_v revelation_n of_o god_n active_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n to_o bear_v your_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v rely_v upon_o infallible_a verity_n as_o aquinas_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o part_n first_o question_n eight_o answer_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n only_o or_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o faith_n a_o instrument_n by_o its_o office_n and_o a_o motive_n by_o its_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o declare_v undoubted_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v second_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o word_n since_o in_o those_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o say_v also_o that_o by_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o must_v grant_v so_o sure_o you_o here_o do_v commit_v
profitable_o enlarge_v myself_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o our_o main_a controversy_n be_v i_o say_v then_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o they_o can_v show_v not_o where_o the_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n show_v i_o for_o example_n where_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o st._n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v i_o also_o the_o revelation_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v other_o book_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o canonical_a book_n why_o not_o toby_n and_o judith_n bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n good_a sir_n have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_n religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n and_o here_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o socinian_n do_v you_o expect_v that_o rational_a man_n shall_v believe_v you_o when_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o as_o the_o first_o principal_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o book_n for_o example_n saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_o infallible_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o his_o own_o light_n to_o be_v manifest_o know_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o be_v further_o press_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o 21._o first_o this_o ground_n be_v account_v a_o plain_a foolish_a ground_n by_o your_o renown_a chillingworth_n who_o book_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n have_v own_v and_o magnify_v notwithstanding_o his_o scornful_a language_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n chillingworth_n then_o p._n 69._o n._n 49._o answer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n repli_v thus_o this_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o master_n hooker_n write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v so_o he_o eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o s._n 14._o p._n 86._o that_o which_o this_o man_n who_o some_o call_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n among_o the_o english_a who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n that_o which_o this_o man_n and_o dr._n covet_n hold_v as_o a_o impossibility_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n you_o hold_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o evident_a but_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o evident_a but_o evident_a with_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o ground_n on_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n which_o depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n or_o else_o your_o faith_n of_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a yea_o your_o own_o self_n when_o you_o least_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o another_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o then_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n where_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v infallible_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o light_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n for_o of_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n no_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o unnecessary_a than_o another_o light_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n more_o clear_o 22._o second_o there_o be_v many_o million_o who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v god_n word_n or_o to_o any_o such_o assurance_n as_o come_v near_o infallibility_n now_o sir_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o mean_n have_v god_n provide_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n to_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o after_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n assure_v they_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v god_n word_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v you_o 23._o three_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o know_v true_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o must_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n and_o again_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o same_o heathen_a shall_v plain_o see_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n warrant_v he_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v that_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o whereas_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v find_v this_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o 24._o four_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o be_v build_v and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a verity_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o writing_n concern_v our_o faith_n shall_v never_o mention_v this_o and_o
that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o lay_v claim_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n far_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v she_o even_o to_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n but_o why_o all_o grant_v it_o all_o must_v give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 29._o eight_o and_o last_o if_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v escape_v most_o of_o they_o by_o that_o shift_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v that_o which_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v help_v they_o unto_o than_o you_o must_v come_v infallible_o to_o know_v you_o have_v this_o help_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o you_o know_v this_o only_a fallible_o that_o will_v not_o help_v you_o to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n now_o how_o can_v you_o know_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n tell_v i_o how_o you_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n do_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o secure_v if_o you_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n do_v you_o try_v it_o if_o you_o can_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o you_o or_o any_o other_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n before_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n you_o can_v not_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mean_v infallible_a to_o your_o judgement_n try_v your_o spirit_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o you_o can_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o ruth_n until_o you_o have_v first_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o do_v try_v it_o be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n infallible_a word_n but_o by_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o this_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n until_o you_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n until_o you_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o clear_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a 30._o have_v now_o show_v that_o you_o who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v yourselves_o no_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n i_o be_o press_v to_o show_v what_o infallible_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o we_o avoid_v all_o circle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o verity_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n this_o infallibility_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o prove_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v turn_v now_o to_o that_o place_n you_o false_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n you_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o count_v a_o fancy_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n take_v the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o grave_a assembly_n of_o pious_a learned_a man_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o all_o the_o help_v you_o can_v have_v from_o they_o will_v not_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o belief_n to_o hold_v scripture_n infallible_a to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v not_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o thing_n even_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v add_v of_o this_o infallability_n so_o to_o satisfy_v your_o present_a longing_n 31._o but_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v endeavour_v to_o include_v i_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o the_o last_o objection_n why_o say_v you_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o very_o well_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n receive_v as_o you_o say_v from_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o upon_o another_o account_n different_a from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v god_n word_n i_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o point_n i_o produce_v as_o clear_a text_n as_o you_o do_v for_o most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n you_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o faith_n put_v this_o very_a question_n which_o you_o here_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v as_o you_o here_o make_v we_o answer_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o impugn_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n sir_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o first_o prove_v to_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v this_o then_o indeed_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o shut_v i_o up_o in_o a_o circle_n into_o which_o you_o see_v i_o never_o set_v foot_n 32._o now_o if_o you_o will_v still_o be_v earnest_a to_o know_v why_o i_o do_v believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n against_o all_o that_o a_o caviller_n can_v say_v require_v a_o treatise_n long_o than_o this_o whole_a treatise_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o circle_n when_o withal_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o proceed_v as_o secure_o and_o ground_o in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n commission_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o infalfallible_a verity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o many_o million_o have_v proceed_v in_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n who_o proceed_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v i_o pray_v why_o do_v the_o jew_n believe_v their_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n infallible_o to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v sure_o
upon_o what_o be_v in_o writing_n so_o cressy_a exomol_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o now_o if_o another_o in_o spain_n another_o at_o constantinople_n or_o other_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n from_o these_o have_v bestow_v the_o like_a or_o great_a expense_n and_o industry_n in_o procure_v variety_n of_o manuscript_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o may_v have_v in_o these_o place_n find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o lection_n which_o multitude_n of_o lection_n usher_v alone_o find_v to_o be_v incredible_a almost_o in_o every_o vers_fw-la the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v before_o all_o print_n be_v so_o exceed_o different_a what_o assurance_n have_v those_o who_o do_v first_o print_v such_o or_o such_o a_o manuscript_n rather_o than_o a_o hundred_o manuscript_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o print_v that_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a be_v print_v by_o they_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o now_o content_v itself_o with_o print_a copy_n only_o and_o not_o one_o among_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o old_a write_a manuscript_n or_o if_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o manuscript_n or_o manuscript_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a far_o from_o have_v any_o full_a assurance_n that_o such_o manuscript_n be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a that_o they_o approach_v not_o one_o inch_n near_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o manuscript_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v far_o fit_a use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n use_v in_o another_o place_n against_o i_o alas_o sir_n at_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v you_o and_o you_o in_o this_o grand_a and_o capital_a and_o comprehensive_a controversy_n which_o afford_v i_o liberty_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v intricate_v with_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a difficulty_n and_o most_o manifest_a uncertainty_n be_v not_o that_o manifest_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n by_o which_o fool_n can_v err_v for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o collier_n have_v infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o through_o all_o these_o labyrinth_n who_o wind_n be_v make_v more_o unextricable_a by_o lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o any_o light_n for_o as_o you_o say_v translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n that_o be_v with_o such_o original_n as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a original_a but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v who_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a to_o know_v infallible_o which_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_n and_o which_o not_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_n and_o which_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v who_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a to_o know_v which_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o not_o you_o than_o have_v neither_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o translation_n nor_o of_o original_a and_o consequent_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n assure_v word_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o of_o which_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o translation_n or_o original_a or_o interpretation_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o how_o many_o or_o which_o book_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n 36._o as_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o depend_v not_o upon_o these_o inextricable_a uncertainty_n if_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o true_a original_a copy_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n receive_v it_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o authority_n infallible_a we_o upon_o no_o less_o good_a ground_n receive_v as_o authentical_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infalliblity_n as_o well_o ground_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v first_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v number_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o isidor_n clarin_n in_o any_o one_o title_n import_v faith_n or_o manner_n differ_v from_o what_o we_o receive_v upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o object_n against_o we_o for_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o many_o and_o very_o full_o by_o that_o famous_a book_n call_v charity_n maintain_v write_v against_o potter_n see_v it_o part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o numb_a 3._o where_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o very_a self_n same_o be_v tell_v you_o distinct_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o i_o cite_v the_o former_a book_n because_o of_o his_o several_a proof_n and_o because_o chillingworth_n who_o with_o so_o much_o applause_n of_o many_o answer_v this_o book_n do_v not_o return_v one_o word_n to_o disprove_v his_o adversary_n most_o satisfactory_a answer_n all_o your_o other_o argument_n end_v in_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o flea_n 37._o next_o you_o object_n two_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n authority_n council_n you_o also_o labour_v to_o discredit_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o you_o make_v they_o like_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o infinite_a people_n to_o betray_v their_o own_o falsity_n in_o affirm_v thing_n direct_o contradictory_n you_o must_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a author_n that_o two_o lawful_a council_n lawful_o approve_v have_v teach_v contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o you_o only_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o know_v not_o which_o council_n be_v lawful_a which_o not_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v s._n austin_n think_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o lawful_a council_n do_v you_o yourself_o hold_v it_o so_o do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o well_o as_o you_o after_o all_o than_o you_o can_v show_v which_o be_v your_o prime_a principle_n that_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v find_v infallible_a mean_n by_o scripture_n only_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o by_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n to_o decide_v which_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o as_o also_o which_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a book_n which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o true_a convince_a argument_n 38._o another_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o many_o more_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n only_o and_o consequent_o some_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a decision_n of_o these_o point_n your_o second_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v false_a and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o show_v it_o further_o by_o specify_v divers_a of_o these_o controversy_n in_o particular_a number_n of_o my_o 8_o number_n 39_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o not_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o do_v weekly_a work_n and_o resolve_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n without_o any_o necessity_n you_o must_v then_o affirm_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o that_o day_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o ask_v where_o this_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o press_v you_o to_o give_v i_o as_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v this_o as_o i_o cite_v at_o large_a to_o
away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luther_n take_v all_o the_o book_n away_o you_o hold_v it_o all_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o saint_n you_o go_v on_o and_o add_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o book_n also_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o more_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o most_o unground_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o to_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o light_n again_o be_v you_o neither_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o your_o own_o brethren_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o obtrude_v a_o canon_n of_o your_o own_o coin_v to_o we_o for_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n you_o not_o agree_v nor_o know_v how_o many_o book_n make_v up_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v quite_o lose_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o our_o judge_n among_o we_o after_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v notify_v concern_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o book_n for_o canonical_a you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o true_a catholic_n you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v saint_n jerom_n hold_v the_o macchabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v before_o that_o council_n that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o rest_n you_o add_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o esteem_v the_o father_n more_o what_o you_o add_v after_o that_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d 50._o in_o my_o 14._o num._n for_o a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o do_v and_o do_v still_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o almost_o all_o controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o kernel_n the_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o text_n miss_v in_o this_o miss_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o about_o this_o sense_n great_a wit_n vast_o differ_v in_o many_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o many_o miss_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_a can_v never_o yet_o end_v these_o difference_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o end_v our_o difference_n but_o this_o book_n about_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o all_o our_o difference_n arise_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o our_o unity_n even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o that_o lawmaker_n who_o shall_v leave_v his_o commonwealth_n a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o end_v all_o their_o controversy_n in_o law_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o book_n he_o know_v all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n will_v still_o arise_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v for_o against_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n different_a from_o scripture_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o main_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o know_v the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o god_n undoubted_a word_n about_o which_o there_o be_v far_o more_o controversy_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o though_o in_o your_o second_o answer_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 3_o num._n 200._o and_o my_o discourse_n contrary_a to_o your_o 3._o answer_v be_v affectual_a for_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o full_a security_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n we_o can_v assent_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n god_n also_o must_v have_v furnish_v we_o of_o full_a security_n to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o again_o that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n so_o well_o secure_v be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o true_a sense_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n we_o must_v be_v assist_v to_o this_o infallible_a knowledge_n by_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n for_o fallible_a will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v say_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o her_z authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o after_o that_o i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a 51._o again_o i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v so_o primely_a necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o wâ—_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_o set_v down_o you_o pretend_v here_o this_o point_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v large_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o answer_v your_o objection_n and_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o in_o all_o controversy_n guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o he_o will_v clear_o have_v say_v so_o in_o these_o scripture_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a undoubted_a canon_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v now_o unknown_a to_o you_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v lose_v what_o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o only_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v answer_v this_o number_n of_o my_o 14_o number_n 52._o moreover_o i_o add_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v obscure_o sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o i_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n my_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n so_o mangle_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v make_v my_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n by_o report_v they_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scriture_n which_o word_n take_v without_o those_o particle_n for_o our_o judge_n seem_v to_o sound_v such_o a_o imperfect_a book_n as_o scripture_n but_o take_v with_o those_o particle_n which_o purposely_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n appear_v the_o sense_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o sense_n for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v affectionate_o cry_v out_o of_o disrespect_n if_o not_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v hear_v one_o say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v still_o the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o law_n controversy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o judge_n will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o a_o censure_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o book_n as_o perfect_a as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
beside_o how_o many_o may_v dissemble_v what_o they_o see_v who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v if_o the_o chinites_n say_v they_o only_o themselves_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n those_o of_o europe_n with_o one_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o neither_o sure_o those_o of_o europe_n who_o will_v not_o see_v be_v blind_a of_o both_o eye_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o they_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n if_o they_o can_v see_v better_a thing_n not_o clear_a why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o point_n declare_v first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v anathametize_v and_o if_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_a how_o come_v they_o to_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n nay_o how_o come_v they_o to_o establish_v a_o transubstantiation_n see_v our_o saviour_n after_o consecration_n say_v plain_o st._n mark_v the_o 14._o the_o 25._o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v his_o blood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o sixthly_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o disjunction_n place_n be_v either_o clear_a or_o not_o namely_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o clear_a no_o absosolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o as_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n if_o clear_a what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o council_n we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o some_o knowledge_n we_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n seven_o let_v they_o reconcile_v this_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o who_o say_v he_o have_v absolute_a authority_n that_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o instruction_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n do_v command_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o book_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o all_o he_o say_v here_o also_o for_o council_n make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a assurance_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mr._n knot_n will_v tell_v indeed_o he_o say_v again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 4._o yes_o sure_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v we_o confess_v it_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o question_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o until_o the_o supposition_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v then_o yet_o but_o prudentiall_a argument_n to_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v state_v it_o with_o a_o judicious_a moderation_n thus_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n namely_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v better_o endure_v but_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o mr._n knot_n note_n he_o must_v have_v the_o church_n secure_a from_o any_o error_n these_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o can_v speak_v under_o the_o form_n of_o universality_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o contradict_v and_o we_o suspend_v our_o assent_n until_o the_o demonstration_n come_v we_o may_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o we_o can_v we_o can_v but_o by_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v our_o opposition_n of_o council_n in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 8._o num._n 8._o for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o council_n have_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n if_o the_o term_n security_n be_v take_v secure_o from_o all_o error_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o define_v it_o that_o they_o do_v so_o sit_v as_o judge_n or_o sit_v as_o judge_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n believe_v it_o since_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v all_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n and_o second_o if_o all_o council_n do_v establish_v it_o a_o principle_n we_o yet_o expect_v a_o reason_n hereof_o since_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v absolute_a authority_n nor_o both_o to_o together_o to_o bind_v our_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v sit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o any_o other_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prefix_v in_o a_o vatican_n edition_n it_o be_v say_v rebus_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o utriusque_fw-la partem_fw-la jactatis_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la normam_fw-la perpensis_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la arrius_n et_fw-fr eusebius_n damnantur_fw-la thing_n be_v discuss_v on_o both_o side_n and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n arrius_n and_o eusebius_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o be_v not_o we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o dictatorian_a sentence_n but_o a_o rational_a determination_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o this_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n but_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v so_o oblige_v by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v nay_o also_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n unless_o with_o this_o limitation_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yea_o again_o these_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n their_o power_n respect_v the_o outward_a act_n yea_o again_o if_o so_o honorius_n be_v right_o condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o pope_n vigelius_n be_v a_o errant_a heretic_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chap._n against_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v the_o condemnation_n just_a or_o the_o council_n to_o be_v null_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n think_v itself_o sufficient_a in_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n who_o say_v the_o council_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o say_v further_a other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opinion_n you_o have_v with_o council_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v i_o the_o particular_n generalia_fw-la non_fw-la pungunt_fw-la and_o they_o make_v no_o action_n to_o distinguish_v infallibility_n from_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o opposition_n until_o infallibility_n be_v infallible_o make_v good_a and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n ans_fw-fr first_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la to_o those_o that_o may_v possible_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o we_o mean_v by_o credit_n a_o moral_a respect_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v credit_n of_o faith_n divine_a i_o then_o grant_v it_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o may_v speak_v contradiction_n for_o how_o be_v they_o then_o infallible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v by_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o ground_n faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milisians_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la sed_fw-la possunt_fw-la stulta_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o yet_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o a_o council_n may_v be_v wise_a and_o yet_o may_v speak_v foolish_a thing_n and_o i_o may_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o they_o in_o general_a for_o their_o wisdom_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n second_o i_o may_v charge_v council_n with_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o to_o themselves_o for_o
reason_n may_v this_o be_v call_v the_o pontifician_n use_v plenty_n of_o the_o father_n against_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o my_o testimony_n from_o they_o nor_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o testimony_n against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o pontifician_n full_o answer_v my_o testimony_n and_o do_v they_o sufficient_o take_v off_o my_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o which_o and_o where_o but_o be_v i_o as_o apt_a to_o brag_v as_o the_o roman_n be_v i_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o cry_v victoria_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o answer_v the_o father_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o though_o my_o adversary_n say_v i_o bring_v they_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o show_n shall_v detract_v this_o way_n of_o plea_n by_o they_o whereas_o their_o small_a error_n use_v present_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o cry_v down_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o how_o many_o of_o their_o error_n continue_v long_o yea_o great_a error_n also_o as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n be_v not_o present_o decree_v neither_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v insinuate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n amaze_v to_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o amazement_n learned_a man_n in_o general_a wonder_n less_o and_o learned_a man_n can_v wonder_v particular_o at_o this_o as_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v by_o i_o have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o do_v my_o adversary_n wise_o pass_v by_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a for_o his_o use_n but_o also_o be_v that_o i_o say_v well_o guard_v first_o how_o few_o i_o do_v not_o say_v none_o second_o i_o say_v touch_v namely_o as_o to_o handle_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o argumentative_a then_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v put_v out_o occasional_o some_o expression_n relate_v to_o our_o difference_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o touch_v argumentative_o our_o difference_n for_o aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o then_o three_o if_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v not_o touch_v so_o as_o to_o handle_v discursive_o all_o our_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o admire_v my_o speech_n for_o if_o they_o have_v handle_v some_o not_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v now_o then_o let_v all_o be_v consider_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o any_o pontifician_n can_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v handle_v argumentative_o all_o the_o point_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v give_v leave_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o my_o expression_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o author_n he_o produce_v of_o his_o side_n who_o give_v account_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o difference_n as_o coccius_n gualterus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o name_v by_o any_o other_o i_o say_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o particulary_a where_o each_o of_o they_o do_v produce_v any_o father_n and_o in_o what_o point_n and_o also_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o many_o father_n have_v all_o conjunctive_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a point_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o direct_o on_o purpose_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o also_o that_o not_o where_o they_o contradict_v what_o in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o speak_v doubt_o otherwise_o he_o conclude_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n against_o i_o and_o then_o second_o i_o can_v return_v my_o adversary_n number_n for_o number_n and_o weight_n for_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o their_o learned_a champion_n have_v produce_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n reynolds_n beside_o chamier_n of_o france_n who_o have_v refute_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o well_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o either_o the_o father_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o suffrage_n for_o they_o or_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v campian_n and_o other_o crack_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o my_o adversary_n author_n be_v disannul_v if_o they_o can_v then_o either_o the_o father_n speak_v contradiction_n since_o we_o produce_v they_o as_o well_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v shift_v the_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v find_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o to_o have_v commodious_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a variance_n yea_o then_o either_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o such_o cause_n to_o rest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o council_n if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n agree_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v good_a conjunction_n with_o the_o controversy_n about_o council_n as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o handle_v a_o part_n all_o our_o main_a difference_n and_o do_v in_o all_o these_o point_n give_v we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o own_o chief_a doctor_n clear_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o we_o in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o point_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o meet_v with_o right_a edition_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o application_n of_o some_o word_n or_o not_o be_v able_a dexterous_o to_o reconcile_v their_o expression_n to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o opinion_n may_v conclude_v they_o as_o opposite_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o be_v they_o also_o bind_v to_o conclude_v the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n because_o bellarmin_n produce_v in_o his_o disputation_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v those_o testimony_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o several_a of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v from_o our_o own_o side_n of_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o be_v answer_v as_o some_o of_o those_o which_o bellarmin_n answer_v three_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o none_o of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n by_o papist_n so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v set_v our_o divine_n against_o we_o we_o can_v set_v their_o divine_n against_o they_o yea_o also_o in_o several_a point_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n urge_v against_o some_o of_o their_o point_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o some_o of_o their_o church_n four_o i_o have_v read_v breerley_n through_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o thought_n i_o think_v thereby_o to_o convince_v i_o in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v exact_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n page_n 62._o as_o also_o in_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n chill_a if_o the_o page_n 79_o and_o 92_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v conclude_v against_o upon_o his_o word_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o main_a point_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o i_o remember_v some_o authority_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v i_o rather_o confirm_v by_o read_v of_o that_o book_n and_o therefore_o groundless_a be_v my_o adversary_n excuse_v for_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o discuss_v and_o determine_v our_o question_n and_o
in_o write_v ans_fw-fr the_o former_a be_v i_o suppose_v prove_v more_o than_o they_o desire_v and_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v perish_v he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o which_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o manifest_a no_o certain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o general_n but_o by_o some_o particular_n second_o if_o any_o part_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a have_v the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o sufficiency_n with_o clearness_n if_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n chillingworth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o gospel_n precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o their_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o former_a b._n and_o ch._n say_v that_o all_o the_o utility_n of_o scripture_n which_o here_o be_v rehearse_v be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o ep._n of_o st._n john_n if_o any_o book_n then_o be_v lose_v which_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o nor_o they_o neither_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o nis_fw-la opinion_n namely_o beauty_n that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v profitable_a yea_o sufficient_a for_o those_o use_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n or_o any_o of_o both_o be_v lose_v this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o account_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n then_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v propose_v how_o shall_v we_o trust_v they_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o truth_n they_o will_v keep_v since_o through_o their_o negligence_n they_o have_v let_v some_o book_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n perish_v quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v keep_v tradition_n more_o faithful_o then_o sure_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v with_o good_a discretion_n that_o it_o may_v reflect_v honour_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la your_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v heb._n 4.12_o here_o be_v the_o text_n 10._o num._n 10._o but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o that_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o aquinas_n rule_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o begin_v thus_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o judge_n authority_n to_o bind_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n as_o he_o may_v have_v note_v have_v he_o please_v my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o judge_n determin_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o propose_v divine_a truth_n be_v immediate_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o disquisition_n which_o stapleton_n deny_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o general_a controversy_n if_o by_o scripture_n then_o do_v his_o determination_n bind_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n this_o my_o adversary_n say_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o then_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o put_v this_o text_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o check_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o a_o judge_n but_o yet_o by_o this_o text_n we_o have_v so_o much_o say_v as_o amount_n in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n internal_a by_o mediation_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o judge_n infallible_a can_v pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v this_o text_n be_v pertinent_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o intend_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o directory_n weapon_n against_o my_o adversary_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o use_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o plea_n against_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n not_o a_o live_a judge_n it_o be_v live_v quick_a that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v decide_v controversy_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n as_o the_o law_n decide_v case_n of_o right_a so_o it_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n pretend_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o say_v it_o can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n what_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n if_o they_o say_v it_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d critical_a exact_o judicative_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o will_v have_v i_o show_v that_o this_o sharpness_n be_v in_o order_n not_o only_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o also_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o if_o not_o where_o be_v then_o your_o contradictory_n conclusion_n ans_fw-fr it_o may_v decide_v controversy_n and_o not_o necessary_a controversy_n but_o if_o it_o decide_v necessary_a controversy_n then_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v decide_v controversy_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o determin_n necessary_a controversy_n yea_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o dispute_v the_o question_n because_o we_o say_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o their_o sense_n in_o our_o sense_n yet_o it_o do_v sufficient_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n because_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o deliver_v thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o decision_n of_o they_o by_o any_o inerrable_a judge_n and_o then_o also_o second_o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o necessary_a point_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o three_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n examine_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n case_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o action_n which_o a_o external_a judge_n do_v not_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v say_v as_o before_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o in_o hold_v a_o material_a error_n against_o his_o own_o light_n yea_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o their_o own_o estius_n who_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la gladius_n penetrate_v et_fw-fr laedit_fw-la ita_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la intuetur_fw-la et_fw-la punit_fw-la itaque_fw-la significatur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la nuda_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la judicis_fw-la examinantis_fw-la et_fw-la cognoscentis_fw-la ut_fw-la puniat_fw-la as_o the_o sword_n pierce_v and_o wound_v so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n and_o punish_v therefore_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o judge_n examine_v and_o take_v cognizance_n that_o it_o may_v punish_v now_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o intend_v sometime_o prove_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n in_o form_n from_o hence_o thus_o that_o which_o judge_v and_o infallible_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o scripture_n judge_v so_o the_o text_n and_o estius_n upon_o it_o and_o infallible_o as_o they_o will_v confess_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o point_n necessary_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o determine_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o it_o there_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o argumentative_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 34._o p._n he_o speak_v enough_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o sotus_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n then_o must_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o principal_a point_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v well_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o faith_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v better_a evidence_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n as_o such_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la without_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o i_o in_o vary_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a principle_n or_o else_o stapleton_n be_v decieve_v who_o make_v account_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la sva_fw-la quadam_fw-la luce_fw-fr propria_fw-la principionem_fw-la in_o analsiy_a principionem_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o be_v private_o assure_v ultimate_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v with_o stapleton_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v for_o extrinsecall_v proof_n make_v use_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n of_o universal_a tradition_n his_o exception_n then_o against_o our_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o need_v not_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v say_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o certain_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v inevident_a yet_o may_v we_o more_o fast_o hold_v to_o what_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o what_o we_o see_v because_o what_o we_o see_v depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o what_o we_o believe_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o ultimate_o must_v settle_v our_o personal_a faith_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v infallible_o ground_v all_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o if_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n say_v this_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authentic_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o subjecto_fw-la and_o those_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o sense_n have_v die_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o have_v die_v for_o it_o assure_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la habitus_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o take_v â—â—â—tice_n of_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o than_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_o take_v here_o by_o he_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o propose_v or_o tax_v and_o consign_v canonical_a book_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v yet_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o propose_v every_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o it_o seem_v take_v positive_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v in_o discourse_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o num_fw-la 43._o for_o the_o end_n then_o of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v credible_a for_o itself_o or_o else_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o therefore_o those_o text_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o not_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o purpose_n if_o not_o then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o must_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v 22._o num._n 22._o here_o another_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o i_o from_o the_o effect_n negative_o which_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o some_o have_v this_o way_n attain_v faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n however_o the_o possibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o a_o possibility_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o some_o because_o pighius_fw-la and_o hermannus_n have_v not_o find_v assurance_n this_o way_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o final_a assurance_n be_v inconsequent_a second_o the_o cause_n of_o non-assurance_n thus_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n say_v and_o some_o other_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o authentic_a but_o god_n do_v not_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n as_o common_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o not_o three_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n of_o they_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o not_o only_a gift_n be_v gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la but_o also_o the_o gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la be_v also_o free_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v their_o distinction_n by_o the_o way_n faulty_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v many_o million_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infer_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o we_o because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o the_o effect_n without_o the_o mean_n yet_o because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o necessary_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a yea_o fourthly_a those_o million_o he_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v and_o they_o we_o may_v think_v be_v instruct_v to_o find_v no_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o five_o and_o last_o to_o be_v even_o
make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o imagination_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n they_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o use_v not_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o this_o we_o have_v for_o our_o private_a assurance_n as_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o stapleton_n have_v affirm_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v argue_v to_o other_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o infallible_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thesi_fw-la they_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la to_o private_a christian_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o universali_fw-la for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o commend_v these_o book_n to_o private_a man_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o agree_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o assurance_n and_o they_o come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o last_o assurance_n only_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v this_o assurance_n mediate_o by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a ratio_fw-la and_o account_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v by_o stapleton_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n representative_a must_v have_v it_o several_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o pope_n sure_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o yet_o as_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o can_v we_o argue_v from_o they_o negative_o as_o we_o do_v from_o scripture_n because_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o some_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o communi_fw-la for_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o special_o with_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v before_o contradistinguish_v the_o father_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o reason_v from_o their_o use_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a assurance_n absolute_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o must_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o three_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripturae_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la populariter_fw-la defendi_fw-la namely_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o do_v suffragate_n for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manich._n non_fw-fr jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la atque_fw-la illuminante_fw-la not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o and_o for_o triumph_n canisius_n and_o hosius_n beside_o stapleton_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n 254._o dr._n whit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 254._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v real_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n how_o little_a do_v it_o weigh_v with_o we_o real_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o weight_n we_o can_v use_v to_o such_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o father_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o they_o have_v no_o share_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o kind_n do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tell_v the_o heathen_n of_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o plenipotentiarie_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o tell_v they_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o credible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n sure_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o again_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o visibility_n to_o the_o actual_a sight_n not_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o subject_n namely_o faculty_n and_o will_n this_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o num._n 25._o the_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ray_n observable_a in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n or_o judith_n as_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ans_fw-fr will_v any_o one_o have_v expect_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n but_o then_o why_o be_v these_o account_v among_o the_o rest_n deuterocanonical_a why_o be_v they_o not_o account_v by_o jerom_n by_o eusebius_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o equal_a to_o the_o book_n canonical_a as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n why_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a way_n do_v cite_v p._n 32_o well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n for_o second_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o to_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o book_n vim_o operativam_fw-la but_o vim_o declarativam_fw-la as_o at_o most_o even_o according_a to_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la then_o either_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o discrimination_n from_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n now_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v declare_v upon_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ray_n in_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a three_o if_o these_o book_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o and_o this_o dilemma_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o infallibility_n 26._o num._n 26._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o some_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o little_a word_n not_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o my_o discern_v this_o omission_n only_o by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o can_v we_o trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v itself_o the_o keeper_n if_o not_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o bellarmin_n hold_v the_o latter_a second_o conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o since_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o
be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v ut_fw-la sic_fw-la suppose_v such_o a_o omission_n three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o old_a read_n and_o so_o to_o make_v scripture_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o thing_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a it_o will_v likely_o make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o other_o text_n where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v deliver_v for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o we_o both_o conclude_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o omission_n five_o if_o we_o may_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o consequent_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o omission_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la posterius_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o seven_o argument_n 27._o num._n 27._o luther_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n contradict_v i_o in_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a book_n be_v fallible_a since_o in_o a_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a and_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o pay_v i_o in_o kind_n for_o my_o dispute_v the_o error_n of_o council_n by_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o metaphysical_a law_n in_o contradiction_n that_o one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n certain_o true_a we_o differ_v not_o and_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a by_o one_o contradict_a another_o it_o come_v in_o here_o but_o collateral_o this_o be_v not_o sedes_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o a_o light_a foot_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v confess_v they_o may_v as_o well_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o err_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n but_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n contradict_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o exemplum_fw-la utile_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o not_o canonical_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v they_o for_o such_o sesse_n 4._o so_o one_o contradict_v another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v not_o general_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o general_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o urge_v below_o for_o he_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o this_o be_v but_o provincial_a by_o carranza_n confession_n but_o than_o second_o we_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a yet_o be_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o carranza_n also_o confess_v and_o then_o consequent_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v contradict_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o i_o upon_o the_o case_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o valid_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o object_n have_v themselves_o equal_o to_o all_o but_o all_o have_v themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o object_n and_o yet_o though_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o because_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n second_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o quick-sighted_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o then_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o clear_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o non-acknowledgement_n in_o some_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o possibility_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o if_o luther_n exception_n against_o those_o book_n be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o term_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v he_o gain_v nothing_o against_o we_o since_o also_o three_o we_o return_v the_o adversary_n his_o own_o argument_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o do_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o next_o follow_v the_o instance_n he_o put_v of_o those_o two_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n st._n austin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a st._n jerom_n not_o so_o then_o here_o be_v father_n against_o father_n and_o therefore_o consent_v of_o father_n in_o all_o point_n be_v scarce_o a_o possible_a argument_n but_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o our_o ground_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o propose_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st_n austin_n be_v present_a declare_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o swallow_v the_o account_n of_o these_o book_n because_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n as_o the_o greek_a he_o learn_v late_o and_o not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o my_o adversary_n name_v not_o the_o place_n where_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_o too_o it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v they_o so_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o before_o but_o my_o adversary_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v but_o declare_v well_o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v before_o declare_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n time_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o as_o carranza_n reckon_v and_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o st._n jerom_n refuse_v that_o book_n be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v this_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n for_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v both_o provincial_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o the_o former_a author_n observe_v and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o general_n council_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o establish_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o other_o again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v bind_v st._n austin_n who_o subscribe_v it_o as_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a then_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v equal_o bind_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o supreme_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a either_o not_o urge_v this_o council_n against_o we_o or_o receive_v it_o against_o himself_o nay_o last_o we_o can_v better_o answer_v the_o canon_n against_o we_o than_o carranza_n answer_v the_o canon_n against_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n give_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o reception_n of_o those_o book_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o equal_o to_o canonical_a book_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o
church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v yea_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v infallible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pontifician_n for_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v never_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o own_o private_a assurance_n they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o sit_v down_o with_o that_o but_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n thereof_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v in_o for_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o also_o have_v we_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n itself_o which_o have_v more_o moment_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n white_a note_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o p._n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v also_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v several_a testimony_n collect_v even_o of_o papist_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o of_o canisius_n bellarmin_n biet_n gregory_n of_o valence_n stapleton_n some_o whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o so_o then_o by_o my_o adversary_n own_o argument_n if_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o belief_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o for_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o thirty_o article_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o considerable_a but_o for_o we_o first_o that_o he_o say_v it_o to_o be_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n than_o it_o be_v also_o fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a principle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v primo_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n resolve_v themselves_o into_o that_o which_o be_v at_o best_a but_o secundo_fw-la primum_fw-la our_o faith_n then_o be_v root_v in_o scripture_n we_o can_v give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o second_o we_o note_v in_o his_o thirty_o number_n what_o he_o say_v take_v the_o church_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a we_o assume_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o scoff_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o charge_v we_o but_o do_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o without_o infallibility_n and_o three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o some_o other_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o these_o paper_n he_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mendicant_o of_o the_o question_n for_o first_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o again_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o we_o account_v a_o fancy_n and_o yet_o again_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n and_o yet_o again_o take_v the_o church_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a these_o thing_n so_o near_o belong_v and_o essential_o to_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v by_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n and_o hit_v it_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v only_o the_o last_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o also_o it_o suppose_v in_o the_o drift_n a_o supposition_n for_o their_o use_n but_o at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o way_n cogent_a because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o if_o we_o can_v how_o do_v the_o church_n at_o first_o assure_v itself_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o then_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o aquinas_n rule_n be_v second_o unless_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n better_o they_o have_v better_o have_v leave_v this_o out_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n unless_o our_o ground_n be_v admit_v if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a dis-junctive_a proposition_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n must_v set_v down_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proposal_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o then_o three_o if_o the_o disjunctive_a be_v not_o true_a than_o his_o discourse_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o proposition_n than_o we_o assume_v against_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o by_o itself_o so_o than_o it_o must_v prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o h._n g._n by_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o may_v we_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v scripture_n by_o itself_o if_o not_o where_o will_v they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 31._o num._n he_o will_v squat_v 31._o num._n 31._o and_o deceive_v the_o chase_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o will_v not_o stay_v he_o from_o run_v round_o in_o the_o prove_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o number_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v not_o deal_v thus_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a answ_n this_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a and_o indeed_o not_o sound_a for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o i_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o i_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o i_o because_o i_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o may_v know_v that_o their_o divine_n do_v not_o answer_v so_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o question_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n as_o they_o do_v signanter_n i_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n nor_o body_n nor_o book_n for_o the_o controversy_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o
second_o that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v every_o point_n be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v well_o and_o what_o to_o this_o sir_n be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a point_n answ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o another_o man_n expression_n to_o be_v a_o beggar_n of_o the_o question_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v it_o as_o they_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v for_o the_o last_o three_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n not_o as_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o that_o space_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o he_o as_o my_o adversary_n confess_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v declare_v by_o consequent_a negative_o against_o king_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o then_o again_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v declarative_a sufficient_o for_o the_o king_n because_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v competitor_n and_o this_o be_v their_o own_o argumentation_n the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o they_o therefore_o so_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o government_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o must_v declare_v for_o king_n or_o since_o all_o agreement_n be_v resolve_v into_o common_a principle_n let_v this_o difference_n be_v mediate_v by_o these_o four_o proposition_n 1._o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 2._o this_o government_n must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n 4._o the_o scripture_n declare_v all_o point_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o three_o first_o proposition_n they_o consent_v to_o and_o the_o four_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v therefore_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o supernumerary_n 42._o n._n 42._o to_o make_v short_a work_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repetition_n but_o he_o will_v urge_v again_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o again_o tax_v i_o for_o hold_v it_o no_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n matthews_n this_o he_o say_v my_o learned_a brethren_n in_o ratisbon_n dare_v not_o say_v plato_n rule_n be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v as_o what_o yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o inspire_v indefinite_o but_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v by_o who_o for_o than_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o i_o can_v certain_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n again_o my_o learned_a brethren_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o first_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v take_v large_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o though_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o than_o second_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o one_o be_v a_o negative_a act_n the_o other_o a_o positive_a but_o a_o pari_fw-la if_o i_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o their_o opinion_n why_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n bind_v to_o his_o learned_a brethren_n in_o ratisbon_n who_o do_v not_o state_n infallibility_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n differ_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v by_o they_o because_o they_o dispute_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o capital_a a_o point_n which_o concern_v not_o many_o million_o only_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o than_o it_o will_v concern_v absolute_o all_o but_o even_o all_o for_o in_o bellarmin_n opinion_n as_o in_o his_o catechism_n a_o christian_n be_v define_v by_o union_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o provoke_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o number_n also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o say_v only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o have_v leave_v this_o out_o until_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n at_o large_a before_o 43._o n._n 43._o here_o he_o run_v mighty_o upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n he_o construe_v categorical_o i_o say_v we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assistance_n not_o assurance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v book_n canonical_a than_o in_o other_o case_n he_o take_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v positive_o as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o in_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o this_o absolute_o whereas_o what_o i_o say_v come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_o say_v upon_o such_o case_n dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v upon_o hypothetical_a question_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o person_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o a_o council_n or_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v content_v with_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v soon_o have_v do_v these_o consequence_n be_v upon_o mere_a supposition_n so_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assistance_n as_o to_o this_o than_o to_o other_o point_n do_v this_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n herein_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o book_n ultimate_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n more_o credible_a than_o the_o roman_a the_o whole_a bear_v they_o not_o they_o the_o whole_a nay_o when_o he_o have_v abuse_v my_o supposition_n in_o p._n 86._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o triumph_v and_o say_v this_o spoil_v all_o your_o only_a shift_n etc._n etc._n he_o run_v away_o with_o the_o line_n but_o he_o will_v be_v hook_v as_o well_o my_o adversary_n have_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a because_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o and_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v to_o this_o that_o this_o spoil_v all_o may_v i_o not_o return_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o discourse_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la will_v he_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n then_o the_o only_a shift_n they_o have_v to_o avoid_v our_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v still_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v they_o now_o suppose_v this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v universal_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o have_v many_o pregnant_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o one_o point_n
and_o none_o but_o this_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o scripture_n you_o must_v therefore_o ground_v your_o faith_n not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a judge_n ever_o since_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v and_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n without_o any_o text_n you_o put_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o expire_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n even_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o discard_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o because_o all_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o prudent_a reason_n for_o which_o you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n may_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a than_o this_o that_o that_o one_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v infallible_o ascertain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n undoubted_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o do_v not_o causal_o bring_v forth_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o put_v they_o to_o it_o do_v the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o hold_v have_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v than_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n now_o the_o two_o inference_n he_o will_v have_v i_o mark_v as_o clear_o deduce_v from_o my_o principle_n be_v ground_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mark_v but_o return_v upon_o his_o concession_n first_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o no_o point_n more_o necessary_a than_o this_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a obscure_o yea_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n do_v send_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o our_o necessary_a direction_n and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n moreover_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o mark_v halt_v upon_o the_o same_o unequal_a ground_n of_o suppose_v i_o to_o affirm_v what_o be_v but_o suppose_v yet_o also_o we_o can_v send_v it_o home_o again_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o their_o former_a concession_n speak_v of_o before_o do_v overthrow_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v less_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o grand_a principle_n of_o they_o which_o be_v or_o must_v be_v their_o principle_n evident_o appear_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o must_v be_v or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o again_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a necessity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o itself_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o point_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o bear_v witness_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o carry_v its_o own_o light_n with_o it_o so_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o get_v by_o take_v a_o supposition_n for_o a_o affirmation_n tacitus_n rule_n be_v good_a let_v nothing_o be_v think_v prosperous_a which_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a some_o other_o line_n he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o i_o have_v undo_v but_o as_o to_o a_o passage_n which_o i_o use_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o confirm_v a_o dilemma_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o he_o have_v break_v before_o lest_o the_o contrary_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o discern_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v read_v the_o hand_n i_o make_v use_v of_o bellarmin_n against_o new_a revelation_n beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o by_o a_o revelation_n and_o no_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n as_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o my_o answer_n he_o put_v i_o off_o to_o the_o former_a place_n i_o think_v in_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v little_a to_o the_o business_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n et_fw-la certam_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilem_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o i_o hope_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v for_o we_o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o just_a and_o full_a sense_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a always_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o so_o it_o exclude_v tradition_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chapter_n because_o my_o adversary_n say_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o thus_o he_o put_v i_o to_o the_o hunt_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n well_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sure_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o at_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v as_o my_o adversary_n do_v to_o s._n jeroms_n authority_n against_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o butt_n for_o that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o to_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o other_o point_n of_o no_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n name_n bellarmine_n as_o relate_v s._n jeroms_n differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o testimony_n when_o he_o produce_v it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o again_o why_o do_v not_o my_o adversary_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o passage_n by_o give_v i_o the_o entire_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n there_o i_o may_v have_v think_v my_o adversary_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prove_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n because_o there_o be_v some_o adjacent_a word_n which_o i_o can_v improve_v he_o say_v jerome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronymus_n postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la mark_v the_o word_n because_o the_o general_n council_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o book_n except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o afterward_o s._n jerome_n receive_v so_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o general_n council_n have_v before_o take_v these_o book_n into_o consideration_n namely_o that_o of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o determine_v nothing_o but_o
for_o judith_n then_o one_o of_o the_o council_n must_v err_v either_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o of_o carthage_n witch_fw-mi my_o adversary_n say_v s._n jerome_n have_v not_o see_v one_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v canonical_a another_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n of_o council_n to_o council_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n jerome_n do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o much_o time_n that_o after_o do_v suppose_n for_o if_o s._n jerome_n have_v receive_v it_o present_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o much_o time_n after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o s._n jerome_n so_o intuitive_o to_o oblige_v as_o the_o antagonist_n suppose_v have_v he_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a will_v he_o have_v stick_v at_o it_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n know_v the_o rule_n in_o tacitus_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr liberant_fw-la desciverunt_fw-la they_o which_o deliberate_v have_v already_o revolt_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n for_o true_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o give_v account_n to_o for_o first_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o if_o those_o father_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o must_v make_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o prime_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o scripture_n as_o god_n infallible_a word_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o live_a adversary_n may_v know_v that_o one_o who_o have_v defend_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o i_o as_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n though_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o therefore_o also_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v any_o contestation_n about_o this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o question_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o second_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o also_o abstract_n from_o the_o roman_a impropriation_n three_o since_o they_o have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n jerom_n we_o can_v neither_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v engage_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a four_o since_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o own_o light_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v nor_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o assist_v as_o a_o council_n or_o as_o such_o a_o council_n if_o as_o a_o council_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o assistance_n if_o as_o such_o a_o council_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o council_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v unto_o infallibility_n et_fw-la solos_fw-la credit_n habendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la colit_fw-la 45._o n._n 45._o in_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v again_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o will_v in_o the_o end_n return_n upon_o himself_o again_o for_o how_o come_v one_o council_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n and_o another_o not_o be_v not_o the_o former_a council_n as_o well_o irradiate_v as_o the_o latter_a yes_o they_o be_v more_o in_o all_o account_n but_o of_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o capacity_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n graduate_n its_o strength_n by_o the_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o hold_v a_o equal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v quò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la maximè_fw-la if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o ancient_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o good_a and_o this_o at_o other_o time_n be_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v take_v in_o claim_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o original_a church_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o again_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o reception_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v express_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o in_o s._n jeroms_n distinction_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o one_o council_n may_v see_v what_o another_o do_v not_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o object_n than_o s._n jerome_n may_v not_o see_v or_o luther_n what_o s._n austin_n do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o canonical_a as_o other_o book_n but_o this_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o again_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v they_o not_o trouble_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o yet_o again_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 46._o n._n 46._o he_o have_v better_o have_v solid_o prove_v which_o he_o slight_o put_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o scripture_n i_o assure_v they_o this_o be_v a_o fort-royal_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a at_o all_o hand_n well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o face_n about_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v force_v a_o passage_n to_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o rally_v and_o obtrude_v this_o argument_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v bold_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o our_o principle_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v god_n true_a uncorrupted_a word_n why_o not_o nay_o here_o be_v all_o of_o this_o no_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o a_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n or_o else_o some_o new_a sword_n whereby_o the_o philistin_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o here_o be_v none_o yet_o yea_o sâ—apleton_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n as_o before_o who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o principle_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o before_o a_o church_n be_v form_v how_o do_v the_o material_a member_n believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o then_o he_o slide_v to_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v of_o urge_v hiâ—_n argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marcionite_n the_o cerdonist_n and_o the_o manichaean_o do_v deny_v and_o other_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o another_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v how_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o to_o such_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o common_a argument_n which_o rather_o make_v a_o scholastical_a faith_n than_o a_o faith_n divine_a of_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o also_o he_o can_v reasonable_o
effect_n christians_n though_o not_o in_o denomination_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v cast_v in_o by_o i_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o not_o as_o such_o a_o decretory_a argument_n namely_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o evident_a consequence_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o such_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a or_o more_o that_o in_o all_o those_o family_n complexive_o there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o infant_n this_o consequence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v be_v better_a than_o any_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o number_n he_o say_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n st._n chrys_n because_o i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o little_o regard_v authority_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v first_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o say_v to_o his_o citation_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o neglect_n either_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o he_o or_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n or_o indeed_o both_o and_o the_o latter_a because_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 4._o b._n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la don._n 28._o ch_n tamen_fw-la veraciter_fw-la conjicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la notwithstanding_o we_o may_v true_o guess_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v avail_v in_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v and_o bellarmin_n must_v think_v scripture_n good_a against_o anabaptist_n but_o not_o for_o we_o against_o they_o who_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tradition_n 62._o n._n 62._o and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a chap._n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v short_a by_o he_o by_o half_a he_o say_v he_o conclude_v as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o namely_o that_o these_o point_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v now_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n this_o point_n and_o all_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v these_o point_n then_o since_o no_o other_o infallible_a authority_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr after_o a_o long_a chap._n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o make_v as_o long_o a_o argument_n which_o may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o two_o line_n but_o part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o be_v length_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o short_a first_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n we_o grant_v it_o or_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o propose_v be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o point_n and_o all_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o assume_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v these_o point_n we_o say_v first_o that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o determine_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o st._n austin_n in_o such_o a_o case_n about_o intellectual_a vision_n lib._n 12_o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 25_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la videt_fw-la aliud_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o see_v they_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o do_v err_v because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o to_o end_v then_o scotus_n propose_v this_o question_n note_n as_o mr._n hooker_n note_n utrùm_fw-la cognitio_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la viatori_fw-la sit_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la tradita_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la whether_o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o a_o travailler_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o so_o may_v we_o 3._o and_o for_o overplus_n if_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v easy_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la remove_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n with_o which_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a be_v not_o convert_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v convert_v chap._n iu._n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o first_o number_n be_v a_o preface_n depend_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o to_o this_o we_o say_v nothing_o save_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v for_o such_o hope_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o those_o word_n matthew_n 16.19_o speak_v to_o st._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o security_n from_o ever_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o she_o ans_fw-fr first_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o the_o father_n as_o before_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n not_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n objective_o not_o subjective_o and_o then_o 3._o this_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o church_n repraesentative_a but_o the_o church_n formal_a against_o which_o principal_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o the_o word_n run_v handsome_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n allow_v the_o church_n security_n from_o ever_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o flat_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o this_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o main_o make_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o aim_v at_o my_o aim_n be_v to_o find_v a_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o strong_a that_o no_o error_n shall_v ever_o overthrow_v it_o so_o than_o if_o we_o assume_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v such_o we_o be_v agree_v only_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o retreat_v then_o to_o retract_v but_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v now_o assure_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n will_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o damnable_a impiety_n ans_fw-fr now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o make_v not_o for_o he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o here_o meddle_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o how_o do_v this_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o he_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o now_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o what_o concern_v st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n will_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v reconcile_v till_o tishby_n come_v 2._o this_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o
they_o then_o note_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n namely_o about_o thing_n of_o question_n but_o we_o be_v ultimate_o upon_o point_n necessary_a and_o then_o 2._o he_o speak_v against_o cast_v off_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o assent_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o rule_n he_o use_v speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o negative_a only_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o suspend_v his_o opinion_n and_o hence_o the_o author_n discourse_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o we_o may_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o oppose_v they_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a as_o protestant_n be_v that_o what_o they_o command_v god_n do_v countermand_v and_o for_o the_o second_o as_o he_o name_v he_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n consider_v he_o have_v little_a from_o he_o for_o his_o use_n as_o the_o scribe_n at_o least_o mistake_v the_o quotation_n so_o the_o author_n i_o think_v mistake_v the_o man_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v pag._n 310._o 311._o n._n 110._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o be_v true_a that_o excellent_a author_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o urge_v convenent_a obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n but_o he_o deny_v intuitive_a obedience_n to_o any_o law_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v join_v in_o the_o testimony_n that_o which_o answer_v one_o may_v answer_v the_o other_o and_o further_o if_o they_o will_v take_v p._n 110._o and_o so_o on_o for_o n._n 110._o they_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n he_o urge_v must_v be_v in_o thing_n of_o order_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o our_o debate_n and_o not_o blind_a neither_o as_o p._n 110._o the_o three_o authority_n be_v right_o quote_v but_o not_o right_o apply_v out_o of_o that_o excellent_a book_n for_o it_o speak_v express_o of_o external_a obedience_n we_o be_v upon_o internal_a he_o speak_v for_o peace_n my_o adversary_n shall_v apply_v it_o to_o faith_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o to_o private_a person_n my_o adversary_n shall_v ultimate_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n national_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o cavil_n that_o then_o the_o private_a man_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n final_o all_o come_v to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr the_o private_a man_n be_v no_o judge_n authoritative_a to_o who_o sentence_n final_o all_o come_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o exercise_v for_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v allow_v by_o my_o adversary_n who_o late_o assert_v prudence_n to_o be_v of_o use_n in_o choose_v religion_n yea_o if_o prudence_n be_v tolerate_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n sapience_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o high_a principle_n and_o those_o be_v of_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v some_o ingenuous_a prudence_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o suspension_n of_o my_o opinion_n against_o they_o yet_o sure_o will_v it_o be_v sapience_n to_o rest_v my_o faith_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o discourse_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v bind_v i_o to_o give_v absolute_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o command_n to_o be_v just_a eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a impossiblity_n simple_a and_o physical_a and_o then_o moral_a the_o simple_a impossiblity_n will_v make_v faith_n but_o such_o be_v deny_v the_o moral_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o namely_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a difficulty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o since_o the_o trent_n council_n they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a as_o they_o do_v see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v not_o evident_a communion-und_a one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o least_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n shall_v seem_v more_o evident_a bellarmin_n prudent_o inform_v that_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o construe_v the_o 2._o of_o st._n john_n of_o sacramental_a participation_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v sandy_a that_o which_o be_v true_o evident_a will_n of_o itself_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o judicious_a upright_a and_o best_a instruct_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o so_o be_v not_o the_o trent_n father_n so_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n do_v think_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 2._o what_o a_o case_n shall_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v in_o since_o populus_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o must_v compare_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o most_o upright_o and_o best_a instruct_v prelate_n three_o take_v the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o then_o their_o doctrine_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n as_o have_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n because_o not_o evident_a to_o they_o and_o then_o fourthly_a somewhat_o evident_a to_o they_o the_o roman_n have_v cashier_v infant_n communion_n the_o millenary_a opinion_n trine_n immersion_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o have_v best_o betake_v themselves_o to_o more_o than_o humane_a assistance_n namely_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o debate_n afterward_o about_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o censure_n will_v come_v to_o little_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o act_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o non-assent_a or_o to_o the_o contempt_n the_o former_a do_v not_o simple_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a may_v and_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o term_n he_o must_v rather_o take_v they_o of_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o act_n of_o not_o hear_v for_o the_o non-assent_a be_v negative_a to_o a_o act_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o true_o guilty_a of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o way_n of_o concession_n be_v destructive_a of_o his_o build_n for_o he_o grant_v a_o errability_n of_o the_o key_n in_o which_o case_n the_o censure_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o guilty_a for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a to_o we_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o not_o infallible_a in_o all_o as_o mr._n knot_n argue_v and_o my_o adversary_n too_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o damnative_a error_n so_o it_o can_v bind_v infallible_o in_o any_o if_o not_o in_o all_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o fact_n the_o proportion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o again_o if_o they_o will_v divide_v here_o by_o affirm_v infallibility_n in_o faith_n fallibility_n in_o fact_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v this_o text_n which_o respect_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o such_o a_o person_n in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o premise_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o the_o key_n do_v not_o err_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v err_v in_o sensu_fw-la divisâ—_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n because_o our_o dispute_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o possibility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v for_o that_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n contingent_a from_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o will_v account_v necessary_a to_o
with_o he_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v in_o eusebius_n that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o christian_n afterward_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o canonical_a not_o by_o the_o former_a church_n for_o they_o doubt_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o latter_a church_n that_o be_v impossible_a how_o then_o come_v the_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o authentic_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o present_a church_n we_o suppose_v a_o time_n before_o the_o church_n then_o be_v thereof_o assure_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o private_a christian_n be_v therein_o resolve_v by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v that_o some_o be_v assure_v of_o book_n before_o doubt_v of_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n yea_o how_o come_v those_o of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o supposition_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o as_o stapleton_n argument_n be_v since_o there_o be_v one_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 24._o num._n 24._o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o number_n he_o argue_v against_o i_o thus_o that_o if_o my_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la we_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n natural_o we_o say_v not_o so_o supernatural_a object_n be_v not_o see_v by_o natural_a faculty_n for_o than_o what_o need_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n the_o object_n be_v fair_a be_v the_o faculty_n fit_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n direct_o but_o to_o the_o faculty_n enlighten_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v our_o mind_n unable_a to_o look_v up_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v from_o sense_n but_o also_o from_o reason_n therefore_o be_v the_o apprehensive_a power_n raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n than_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o will_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o may_v discern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o by_o read_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v god_n provide_v better_o for_o their_o clear_a conversion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o his_o write_a word_n do_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o dam_n do_v the_o jew_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o to_z the_o old_a testament_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a shall_v take_v the_o bible_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o course_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n ans_fw-fr no_o if_o the_o roman_a can_v help_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o also_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n yea_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o believe_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o read_v they_o this_o effect_n indeed_o he_o vaunt_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v so_o good_a reason_n to_o magnify_v preach_v and_o yet_o this_o action_n be_v not_o by_o their_o great_a one_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o this_o practice_n i_o think_v they_o take_v from_o their_o adversary_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o office_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o argument_n be_v available_a as_o well_o to_o they_o but_o second_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sure_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conversion_n by_o read_v but_o three_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o church_n as_o xavier_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v convert_v million_o than_o i_o hope_v infallibility_n may_v be_v even_o in_o private_a doctor_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o ans_fw-fr more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o may_v they_o say_v of_o their_o preacher_n than_o be_v do_v second_o be_v their_o preacher_n preacher_n of_o the_o church_n objective_n if_o so_o than_o they_o have_v other_o denomination_n than_o do_v become_v they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o rather_o commend_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n to_o christian_n yea_o if_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v themselves_o or_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o if_o any_o do_v believe_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n nay_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o st._n paul_n have_v and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o himself_o 1_o ep._n cor._n 3.5_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fourthly_a be_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v there_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concur_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o gracious_o yea_o fift_o be_v not_o junius_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o read_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n n._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o all_o these_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o discourse_n against_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n therein_o do_v in_o effect_n hang_v upon_o one_o string_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o clear_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n only_o in_o the_o 29._o number_n he_o do_v dispute_v against_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v already_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o string_n be_v break_v all_o those_o argument_n must_v fall_v yet_o what_o in_o they_o be_v new_a and_o of_o moment_n i_o shall_v touch_v and_o remove_v as_o to_o the_o want_n of_o suffrage_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o par._n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o